use_v to_o speak_v in_o it_o remain_v mute_a only_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n babylas_n hinder_v his_o speech_n julian_n cause_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o way_n special_o those_o wherein_o idolatry_n be_v deride_v to_o the_o infinite_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v torture_v but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n their_o torment_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o pleasure_n gentiles_n the_o same_o story_n be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o but_o a_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n interrupt_v his_o rage_n against_o christian_n 363._o who_o at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o threaten_v that_o when_o that_o expedition_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christi_n a_o threaten_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pagan_n but_o grievous_a to_o the_o afflict_a christian_n whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o war_n libanius_n a_o heathen_a sophister_n in_o derision_n of_o christ_n ask_v a_o certain_a christian_a what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v then_o do_v who_o answer_v he_o be_v prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian._n and_o the_o event_n make_v these_o word_n prophetical_a 365._o for_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n receive_v from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n a_o wound_n mortal_a to_o himself_o julian._n but_o healthful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 8._o in_o his_o place_n the_o army_n choose_v jovian_a emperor_n 1._o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n profess_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v govern_v a_o army_n poison_v with_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereupon_o all_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_a among_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o constantin_n and_o the_o young_a imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o constantius_n so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n reign_n of_o julian_n can_v not_o extirpate_v the_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 9_o jovian_a thus_o choose_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a splendour_n he_o also_o publish_v a_o law_n by_o which_o in_o all_o city_n be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wheat_n be_v contribute_v to_o sacred_a virgin_n by_o vow_n consecrate_v to_o god_n clericis_fw-la and_o another_o which_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o who_o shall_v ravish_v or_o but_o attempt_v their_o chastity_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v that_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v former_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o who_o among_o the_o divide_a sect_n of_o christian_n retain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o epistle_n challenge_v a_o mention_n in_o this_o history_n because_o among_o the_o several_a nation_n constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n he_o express_o name_v britain_n whence_o appear_v that_o hitherto_o the_o british_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o faith_n however_o some_o particular_a person_n there_o may_v have_v be_v infect_v 10._o this_o pious_a emperor_n live_v but_o one_o year_n 364._o to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n a_o prince_n equal_o orthodox_n but_o who_o unhappy_o make_v partner_n in_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n valens_n infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o impious_o zealous_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o pict_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n infest_v the_o britain_n who_o these_o last_o be_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n governor_n of_o britain_n his_o victory_n there_o 8._o britain_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n 9_o theodosius_n recall_v 1._o in_o britain_n during_o julian_n reign_v the_o perfect_a be_v alipius_n the_o successor_n of_o gumoharius_n where_o quietness_n continue_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n secure_o multiply_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o present_o after_o they_o show_v terrible_a proof_n for_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v 10._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o valentinian_o reign_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o if_o universal_o excite_v by_o a_o trumpet_n break_v their_o limit_n &_o make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o alamanni_n waste_v gaul_n and_o rhetia_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o quadi_n make_v eruption_n into_o pannonia_n and_o the_o pict_n saxon_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n vex_v the_o britain_n with_o incessant_a calamity_n 2._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o britain_n be_v multiply_v for_o to_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o attacotti_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o story_n with_o relation_n to_o britain_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n a_o german_a nation_n who_o now_o first_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o britain_n within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o will_v be_v too_o well_o know_v not_o by_o their_o piracy_n on_o the_o seacoa_v as_o at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o successful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o get_v almost_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o leave_v only_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a corner_n to_o the_o fearful_a britain_n 3._o but_o who_o be_v the_o attacotti_n s_o hierom_n will_v tell_v we_o jovinian_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o immanity_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o myself_o in_o my_o youth_n see_v in_o gaul_n the_o attacotti_n a_o british_a nation_n who_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o human_a flesh_n these_o man_n in_o the_o forest_n meeting_n with_o herd_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o swine_n neglect_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o haunch_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o breast_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o account_v these_o to_o be_v their_o principal_a delicacy_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o attacotti_n be_v a_o savage_a people_n in_o the_o northern_a mountain_n of_o scottland_n live_v without_o all_o law_n or_o government_n who_o likewise_o have_v promiscuous_a wife_n 83._o ad_fw-la common_a child_n this_o rude_a multitude_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o civil_a britain_n 365._o 4._o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n leave_v his_o brother_n valens_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o compose_v the_o trouble_n raise_v by_o the_o alamanni_n 17._o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hasty_a march_n from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ambiani_n or_o amiens_n towards_o trier_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o astonish_a message_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n the_o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n how_o nectaridius_n admiral_n comes_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o bulchobaudes_n the_o general_n circumvent_v by_o their_o ambush_n upon_o which_o horrible_a report_v the_o emperor_n dispatch_v into_o britain_n severus_n one_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n but_o short_o after_o recall_v he_o he_o send_v jovinus_n thither_o make_v a_o sudden_a provision_n of_o ammunition_n and_o store_n &_o prepare_v strong_a army_n to_o assist_v he_o according_a to_o the_o instant_n urgent_a necessity_n in_o conclusion_n fresh_a and_o more_o horrible_a rumour_n increase_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o theodosius_n to_o go_v general_n thither_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o many_o martial_a exploit_n happy_o achieve_v who_o be_v attend_v with_o courageous_a legion_n and_o cohort_n make_v up_o of_o lusty_a youth_n prosecute_v the_o expedition_n with_o a_o noble_a confidence_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n have_v infest_a the_o coast_n both_o of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o into_o this_o latter_a they_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n as_o far_o as_o london_n 367._o where_o they_o drive_v all_o the_o country_n about_o to_o remedy_v which_o injury_n the_o vigilant_a general_n theodosius_n take_v ship_v at_o boloyn_n in_o gaul_n 18._o and_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o rutupiae_n richborough_n in_o kent_n near_o sandwich_n which_o be_v a_o secure_a station_n for_o ship_n whither_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o cohort_n call_v herculij_fw-la jovij_fw-la victores_fw-la fidentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n abord_v he_o march_v from_o thence_o straight_o to_o london_n a_o ancient_a town_n afterward_o call_v augusta_n and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a squadron_n he_o set_v on_o the_o straggle_a enemy_n load_v with_o
by_o tradition_n be_v the_o last_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o kungresbury_n transfer_v that_o see_v which_o have_v continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o at_o kungresbury_n to_o a_o town_n then_o call_v tethescine_n but_o now_o welles_n which_o be_v give_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o also_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n the_o say_v daniel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o sate_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 10._o this_o story_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o kungresbury_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o from_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v cungar_n a_o son_n of_o a_o constantinopolitan_a prince_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o build_v for_o he_o a_o mansion_n and_o oratory_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n it_o be_v then_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o endow_v with_o land_n by_o kenulphus_n the_o successor_n of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o but_o say_v bishop_n godwin_n it_o be_v then_o not_o a_o cathedral_n but_o collegiate_n or_o monastical_a church_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o which_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v adelmus_fw-la ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_z richly_z endow_n church_n with_o possession_n 3.4_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n long_o continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o king_n lucius_n as_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o munificent_a in_o build_v church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o liberal_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o 187._o to_o this_o purpose_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v florilegus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o lucius_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n large_o spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n liberal_o bestow_v possession_n and_o territory_n on_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o firm_o establish_v they_o with_o charter_n and_o immunity_n such_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o church_n and_o their_o precinct_n that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n make_v his_o refuge_n to_o they_o he_o become_v safe_a from_o all_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o thus_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a peace_n a_o modern_a historian_n richard_n white_n add_v that_o this_o king_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n â—_o transfer_v all_o their_o possession_n on_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o further_o enrich_v with_o more_o land_n and_o great_a immunity_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a â—o_o the_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o some_o degree_n compute_v this_o king_n munificence_n to_o god_n church_n for_o since_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o sumptuous_a then_o that_o of_o their_o profane_a idol_n have_v be_v by_o search_v into_o ancient_a monument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o former_a british_a idolatry_n have_v be_v very_o costly_a and_o consequent_o the_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o after_o he_o ponticus_n virunnius_n thus_o write_v at_o london_n the_o pagan_a flamen_n sacrifice_v yearly_a forty_o thousand_o cow_n 1._o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o foul_a of_o all_o kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v number_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o offer_v thirty_o thousand_o savage_a cattle_n stag_n and_o other_o beast_n breed_v in_o the_o wood_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n grant_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o church_n he_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperour-constantin_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o future_a age_n who_o by_o their_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o like_a prerogative_n hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o renew_v the_o use_n of_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n concern_v manslayer_n adulterer_n etc._n and_o thief_n who_o shall_v seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n we_o now_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o church_n or_o house_n of_o bishop_n 4._o this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o king_n lucius_n show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v for_o many_o age_n continue_v in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a nation_n beside_o 18._o these_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o much_o further_o according_a to_o limit_n and_o bound_n determine_v by_o bishop_n insomuch_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o by_o the_o indemnity_n of_o such_o immunity_n far_o exceed_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v security_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n do_v greivous_o molest_v both_o their_o country_n and_o even_o their_o prince_n themselves_o whence_o appear_v with_o what_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o posterity_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o winchester_n with_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletiaâ—_n 6.7_o of_o what_o institute_n the_o monkâ—_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 9_o several_a decay_n and_o restitution_n of_o that_o monastery_n 1._o 189._o the_o piety_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v more_o glorious_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o plentiful_a endowment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n then_o call_v ventae_fw-la belgarum_fw-la which_o church_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n be_v consecrate_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 2._o moratius_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n 1055._o harpsfeâ—ld_n bishop_n usher_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dimension_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o moratius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v in_o length_n two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o pace_n in_o breadth_n fourscore_o pace_n and_o in_o height_n ninety_o two_o pace_n from_o one_o corner_n across_o the_o church_n to_o the_o opposite_a corner_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pace_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n be_v one_o hundred_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n towards_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o apollo_n â—orty_fw-la on_o the_o northpart_v it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o ninety_o eight_o in_o breadth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o breadth_n one_o hundred_o on_o the_o south_n coast_n there_o be_v in_o length_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pace_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o on_o this_o side_n be_v seat_v the_o episcopal_a palace_n as_o likewise_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o author_n moratius_n describe_v the_o large_a possession_n wherewith_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o king_n lucius_n 6._o say_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v extend_v twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n reach_v so_o far_o on_o every_o side_n in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v on_o each_o quarter_n seat_v eight_o wealthy_a village_n now_o if_o one_o church_n possess_v so_o large_a 2_o territory_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o rich_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v endow_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 4._o the_o forementiond_v thomas_n
rudborn_n in_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n further_o show_v the_o special_a affection_n that_o king_n lucius_n bear_v to_o that_o church_n 126._o and_o the_o immunity_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o it_o the_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o perceive_v how_o by_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o replenishd_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o convert_v to_o a_o better_o use_v the_o possession_n and_o territory_n former_o possess_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o flamen_n transfer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o not_o only_o add_v more_o and_o large_a manor_n and_o land_n but_o advance_v they_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v before_o other_o he_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o build_v a_o little_a habitation_n a_o oratory_n dormitory_n and_o refectory_n for_o the_o monk_n design_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o entire_a build_n in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n and_o monk_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o monk_n who_o devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o constitute_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v denâ—tus_n the_o same_o excellent_a prince_n likewise_o resolve_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o farm_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o flamen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n together_o with_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n 5._o what_o those_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o thus_o declare_v f._n say_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n new_o found_v by_o he_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o dunwallo_n as_o moratius_n gildas_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n also_o testify_v be_v the_o sixteen_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a in_o his_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o enact_v law_n famous_a till_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n under_o the_o title_n of_o molmutian_a law_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o their_o idoll-god_n as_o likewise_o the_o high_a way_n lead_v to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o farm_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o husbandman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immunity_n of_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o malefactor_n shall_v seek_v refuge_n there_o he_o may_v safe_o depart_v though_o his_o adversary_n be_v present_a now_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n enjoy_v its_o possession_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n daily_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n though_o he_o fail_v somewhat_o in_o his_o chronology_n which_o defect_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 128._o who_o number_n exact_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o diocletian_a during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o monastery_n 6._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o these_o ancient_a monk_n be_v the_o foresay_a thomas_n rudburn_n will_v satisfy_v he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n faganus_n and_o duvianus_n fill_v that_o church_n with_o monk_n devout_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 7._o now_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n mark_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o of_o approve_a sanctity_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o monk_n which_o man_n as_o they_o receive_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o bless_a memory_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o retain_v the_o order_n of_o live_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o esteem_n that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o ancient_a monk_n aspire_v to_o other_o practice_n more_o sublime_a for_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n so_o austere_a and_o with_o such_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o with_o so_o wonderful_a fervour_n they_o attend_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o the_o appetite_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o meat_n do_v interrupt_v their_o abstinence_n except_o every_o second_o or_o three_o day_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v food_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n but_o mere_a necessity_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o till_o after_o sunset_n so_o divide_v their_o time_n as_o to_o make_v the_o light_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o darkness_n the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n these_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o more_o perfect_a and_o sublime_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n thus_o cassianus_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o first_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_a dissipate_v they_o after_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n consecrate_v by_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o take_v its_o new_a name_n from_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o saint_n alban_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o which_o time_n the_o abbot_n be_v name_v deodatus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n mention_n it_o under_o that_o title_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o constantin_n flee_v thither_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tyrant_n not_o regard_v the_o sanctity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n take_v the_o son_n of_o mordred_n 543._o and_o murder_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o winchester_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n 9_o the_o same_o church_n afterward_o suffer_v another_o eclipse_n when_o the_o barbarous_a infidell-saxons_a profane_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o this_o island_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o saxon_n have_v by_o god_n mercy_n embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o former_o persecute_v repair_v with_o advantage_n all_o the_o ruin_n they_o have_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n call_v afterward_o de_fw-fr hida_n be_v restore_v with_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o thus_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n fortify_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n increase_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n secure_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o prelate_n against_o all_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n till_o by_o the_o schism_n avarice_n lust_n and_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o heathenish_a
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o they_o illustrate_v britain_n with_o their_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n those_o be_v s._n justinian_n ad_fw-la s._n pattern_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n justinian_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n who_o write_v his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n justiniano_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v his_o original_a from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o lesser_n britain_n where_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n whereupon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n they_o adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n cover_v with_o leather_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v their_o course_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o solitude_n commodious_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n at_o length_n they_o land_v in_o a_o province_n call_v corme_a where_o they_o abode_n a_o certain_a time_n during_o which_o many_o begin_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o instruction_n not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v a_o second_o command_n from_o god_n to_o reliquish_v that_o place_n whereupon_o enter_v his_o boat_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n he_o land_v in_o a_o island_n than_o call_v lemeney_n in_o which_o honorious_a a_o devout_a son_n of_o king_n thefriauc_v then_o live_v a_o mortify_a holy_a life_n have_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o a_o free_a attendance_n on_o god_n before_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n by_o he_o s._n justinian_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a benignity_n who_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o piety_n offer_v the_o same_o mansion_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o any_o distraction_n be_v vigilant_a in_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o offer_n s._n justinian_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o s._n honorius_n his_o sister_n and_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o might_n no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o island_n this_o scrupulousnes_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v deride_v by_o certain_a unbeleiver_n there_o but_o s._n honorius_n to_o enjoy_v his_o devout_a instruction_n and_o conversation_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n away_o into_o a_o remote_a region_n 3._o after_o this_o very_a many_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n who_o return_v sufficient_o enlighten_v both_o to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o when_o the_o same_o of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n david_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o earnest_o and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o condescend_v without_o delay_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v by_o he_o be_v come_v s._n david_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_n director_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devout_a brethren_n who_o live_v with_o he_o the_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v both_o in_o the_o island_n and_o adjoin_a continent_n 4._o in_o consequence_n hereto_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n impugned_a the_o devout_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o several_a and_o frequent_a illusion_n &_o by_o suggest_v scandalous_a lie_n concern_v he_o but_o in_o conclusion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o every_o way_n vanquish_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o violent_a assault_n nor_o malicious_a suggestion_n he_o can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o attempt_v other_o art_n and_o guileful_a machination_n for_o he_o infuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n servant_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o idleness_n and_o mispend_v the_o time_n they_o be_v â—â—â—staâ—ed_v with_o fury_n against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n present_o flow_v by_o drink_v of_o which_o in_o follow_v time_n many_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n 5_o but_o miracle_n great_a than_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o seashore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n it_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o saint_n david_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v frequent_o to_o attest_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o many_o miracle_n aâ—g_v his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 6._o the_o island_n in_o this_o narration_n call_v lemency_n be_v the_o same_o britaâ—â—n_fw-fr say_v camden_n which_o pliny_n call_v silimnum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n limâ—s_v and_o which_o in_o english_a have_v obtain_v a_o new_a name_n be_v call_v ramsey_n it_o lie_v opposite_a and_o in_o sight_n of_o menevia_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n famous_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v justinian_n who_o arrive_v there_o from_o lesser_n britain_n in_o this_o age_n abound_v with_o saint_n live_v many_o year_n a_o solitary_a life_n continual_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o inscribe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n paternus_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n 516._o 1._o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n david_n etc._n etc._n draw_v into_o britain_n from_o foreign_a part_n also_o saint_n paternus_n a_o devout_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o paterno_n say_v b._n usher_n together_o with_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o these_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n and_o there_o s._n pattern_n build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o monk_n under_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la a_o provost_n and_o a_o dean_n 518_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paternus_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 2._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n proceed_v from_o the_o writer_n mistake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o west_n wales_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paternus_n and_o be_v call_v llan_n pattern_n vaur_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n pronounce_v it_o llan_n pattern_n maur_n from_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n mauritania_n 3._o the_o monastery_n plant_v there_o by_o s._n paternus_n seem_v to_o have_v send_v abroad_o many_o colony_n of_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o province_n for_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o s._n paternus_n build_v monastery_n and_o church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n now_o cardiganshire_n as_o for_o the_o church_n here_o call_v mauritania_n it_o be_v also_o a_o episcopal_a see_v ibid._n in_o which_o s._n paternus_n himself_n first_o sit_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sulgen_n bear_v there_o and_o describe_v in_o verse_n 52._o cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n venantius_n fortunatus_n likewise_o a_o famous_a poet_n of_o this_o age_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n paternus_n in_o both_o quality_n both_o as_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o bishop_n 4._o after_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n spend_v by_o s._n paternus_n in_o govern_v the_o see_v erect_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o name_v paternensis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o prince_n caradoc_n recall_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n have_v leave_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o former_a bishopric_n one_o name_v kinoc_n there_o be_v also_o another_o saint_n paternus_n bishop_n of_o auuranche_n in_o france_n abrincae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la many_o of_o who_o gest_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n ascribe_v to_o this_o s._n paternus_n the_o memory_n the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n whereas_o that_o of_o our_o present_a saint_n
columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meilochon_n the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o example_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o for_o a_o reward_n he_o receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o isle_n be_v but_o small_a be_v according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la only_o of_o five_o family_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n where_o himself_n be_v likewise_o bury_v be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o britain_n 8._o this_o holy_a man_n before_o his_o come_n into_o britain_n have_v found_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n name_v in_o that_o tongue_n dear-mach_a or_o the_o field_n of_o oak_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o tree_n grow_v there_o and_o from_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n and_o dear-mach_a many_o other_o be_v propagate_v in_o ireland_n and_o britain_n by_o his_o disciple_n among_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n rest_v do_v hold_v the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_n authority_n now_o the_o say_a island_n be_v usual_o govern_v by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o by_o a_o custom_n no_o where_o else_o practise_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n s._n columba_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o life_n and_o say_n many_o strange_a thing_n be_v extant_a in_o write_v compild_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n famous_a for_o their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_n institution_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n â—â—6_z 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la have_v moreover_o collect_v from_o ancient_a record_n the_o name_n of_o s._n columba_n twelve_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o labour_n call_v by_o adamannus_n his_o commilitones_n fellow_n soldier_n there_o come_v say_v he_o into_o albion_n with_o s._n columba_n twelve_o man_n eminent_o imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o adorn_v with_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v baathenus_fw-la and_o cominus_fw-la who_o after_o s._n columba_n death_n be_v superior_n over_o monastery_n and_o no_o mean_a ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o scot_n also_o cibthacus_fw-la and_o ethernan_n nephew_n to_o s._n columba_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o both_o of_o they_o priest_n moreover_o domitius_n rutius_fw-la and_o feather_n man_n illustrious_a for_o their_o descent_n but_o more_o for_o their_o piety_n last_o scandalaus_fw-la eglodeus_fw-la totaneus_fw-la motefer_v and_o gallan_n these_o man_n when_o s._n columba_n pass_v from_o ireland_n â—â—to_o brittainy_a fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n afterward_o travel_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o by_o their_o labour_n in_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v imbue_v both_o those_o nation_n with_o virtuous_a manner_n and_o true_a religion_n 10._o one_o companion_n more_o the_o scottish_a historian_n add_v to_o s._n columba_n to_o wiâ—_n s._n constantin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o repent_v of_o his_o crime_n sharp_o censure_v by_o gildas_n become_v a_o monk_n concern_v who_o john_n fordâ—n_o quote_v by_o b._n vsher_n thus_o write_v contemporary_a to_o s._n columba_n be_v s._n constantin_n king_n of_o cornwall_n 69â—_n who_o leave_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v soldier_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o with_o saint_n columba_n go_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o govane_n near_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o abbot_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o kentire_n where_o he_o likewise_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o govane_n 4._o 11._o hector_n boetius_fw-la name_v the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n on_o the_o irish_a monk_n comgall_a or_o conval_n who_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o dalrieda_n and_o so_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v s._n columba_n out_o of_o ireland_n 12._o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o far_o from_o s._n columba_n live_v s._n kentigern_n late_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o efficacious_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n 568._o with_o their_o disciple_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n 13._o that_o in_o all_o point_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o between_o s._n kentigern_n and_o s._n columba_n but_o also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n upon_o which_o unconsiderable_a difference_n notwithstanding_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v ground_n a_o opinion_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o their_o sacred_a rite_n but_o faith_n also_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o how_o great_a this_o mistake_n be_v have_v in_o some_o part_n already_o and_o shall_v more_o clear_o be_v demonstrate_v when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o urge_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a observance_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n zealous_a to_o continue_v the_o error_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o s._n columba_n whereas_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o novelty_n or_o refractory_a contention_n but_o mere_o ignorance_n of_o the_o paschall_n computation_n 14._o adamannus_n follow_v herein_o by_o b._n usher_n place_v the_o arrival_n of_o s._n columba_n in_o britain_n two_o year_n soon_o than_o general_o our_o other_o historian_n do_v they_o consequent_o assign_v thirty_o four_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v by_o he_o here_o when_o therefore_o thirty_o of_o those_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n columb_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o end_v his_o pilgrimage_n after_o which_o prayer_n oft_o repeat_v he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n certain_a angel_n approach_v to_o he_o as_o to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n which_o sight_n imprint_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o countenance_n that_o his_o disciple_n observe_v it_o but_o that_o joy_n present_o vanish_v and_o in_o its_o place_n succeed_v great_a sadness_n for_o he_o see_v those_o angel_n recall_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pictish_a church_n etc._n etc._n god_n haâ—_n add_v four_o year_n more_o to_o his_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 15._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o year_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o britain_n this_o holy_a man_n die_v most_o happy_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o into_o ireland_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doun-patrick_a the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n long_o ago_o print_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o down_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulfus_n of_o chester_n a_o inscription_n on_o his_o monument_n signify_v that_o in_o that_o one_o tomb_n three_o saint_n s._n patrick_n s._n brigide_a and_o s._n columba_n do_v repose_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ethelbert_n invade_v the_o other_o saxon_a king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worsted_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n a_o daughter_n of_o france_n who_o be_v permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9.10_o say_v mass_n be_v the_o general_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 568._o 1._o hitherto_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v employ_v their_o force_n only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o now_o find_v no_o resistance_n from_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o one_o another_o chron._n for_o say_v ethelwerd_v three_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n
to_o vtrecht_n and_o present_o after_o upon_o the_o ruin_a foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n near_o the_o castle_n they_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o place_v canonical_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o community_n which_o church_n they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n there_o s._n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n establish_v his_o cathedral_n see_v and_o together_o with_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o with_o its_o primitive_a benediction_n have_v translate_v into_o it_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n 2._o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v dead_a free_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o through_o friesland_n wherefore_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o friesland_n instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o profane_a idolatry_n they_o baptize_v the_o cathecuman_n they_o confirm_v the_o neophyt_n they_o dispense_v sacred_a order_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o devotion_n publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o village_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n every_o where_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a town_n of_o duerstat_n where_o after_o two_o year_n preach_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o change_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n into_o fifty_o two_o christian_a church_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o friesland_n and_o thuringia_n or_o hervingia_n but_o as_o far_o as_o denmark_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n great_a multitude_n have_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a and_o idolatious_a custom_n thus_o these_o holy_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a fervour_n publish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a province_n they_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o vtrecht_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-laboures_a declare_v to_o they_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o s._n willebrord_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ordain_v special_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 4._o conformable_o hereto_o write_v albinus_n flaccus_n willebrord_n who_o likewise_o touch_v s._n willebrord_n preach_v to_o the_o dane_n add_v this_o relation_n when_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o fruit_n or_o success_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o turn_v his_o step_n and_o course_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o savage_a dane_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o report_n be_v there_o reign_v a_o prince_n call_v ongend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o disposition_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v more_o impenetrable_a than_o a_o rock_n yet_o this_o man_n by_o god_n operation_n treat_v with_o great_a honour_n this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o find_v the_o say_v barbarous_a prince_n obdurate_a in_o his_o perverse_a manner_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o work_v any_o good_a change_n in_o he_o he_o take_v with_o he_o thirty_o young_a child_n of_o that_o country_n &_o return_v with_o they_o to_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o french_a but_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o cunning_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o in_o the_o journey_n have_v catechize_v the_o say_a child_n wash_v they_o in_o the_o font_n of_o life_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o incursion_n oâ—_n the_o barbarous_a people_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v he_o may_v endanger_v their_o eternal_a state_n 5._o now_o this_o devout_a apostle_n pursue_v his_o voyage_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o dane_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n fositesland_n from_o a_o certain_a profane_a deity_n of_o they_o name_v fosite_a to_o who_o many_o temple_n be_v there_o erect_v this_o place_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o such_o wonderful_a veneration_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v any_o beast_n feed_v there_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o say_a idol_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v any_o water_n from_o a_o spring_n flow_v there_o except_o in_o sign_n of_o veneration_n he_o observe_v a_o exact_a silence_n into_o this_o island_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n expect_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o that_o place_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a disposition_n of_o king_n radbode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n all_o those_o that_o violate_v such_o ceremony_n he_o himself_o with_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n baptize_v three_o man_n new_o convert_v and_o moreover_o give_v order_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o kill_v certain_a beast_n feed_v there_o 696_o for_o their_o nourishment_n this_o the_o pagan_n behold_v very_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n will_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o madness_n or_o some_o sudden_a death_n but_o perceive_v no_o harm_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a fury_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o false_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n every_o day_n cast_v lot_n three_o time_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v that_o lott_n which_o condemn_v to_o death_n fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o disciple_n only_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o company_n be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o such_o case_n be_v verify_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o german_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n ib._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o testify_v how_o after_o the_o return_n of_o clement_n or_o willebrord_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o vtrecht_n by_o appointment_n whereof_o other_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o the_o circumiacent_a province_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o name_n and_o most_o memorable_a gest_n of_o those_o devout_a missioner_n which_o either_o former_o or_o in_o this_o present_a synod_n or_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n say_v then_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o excellent_a priest_n and_o preacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o they_o to_o vtrecht_n observe_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n much_o people_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o this_o late_o spring_v church_n of_o vtrecht_n decree_v that_o other_o zealous_a preacher_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v through_o the_o confine_a barbarous_a nation_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n of_o vtrecht_n at_o that_o time_n the_o foresay_a apostolical_a prelate_n canonical_a priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n which_o together_o with_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n who_o name_n be_v ewald_n follow_v s._n swibert_n constant_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n afterwards_o likewise_o be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n winfrid_n a_o priest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirteen_o year_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n boniface_n from_o whence_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n willebrord_n
poet_n musician_n vain_a jester_n drinker_n and_o feaster_n be_v utter_o forbid_v since_o great_a scandal_n and_o suspicion_n arise_v from_o such_o 21._o that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n fly_v particular_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 22._o that_o such_o likewise_o live_v in_o a_o fit_a preparation_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 12_o that_o lay_v person_n also_o young_a and_o old_a dispose_n themselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n 24._o that_o secular_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o religious_a profession_n till_o after_o fit_a examination_n and_o probation_n 25._o that_o after_o every_o synod_n bishop_n promulgate_v to_o their_o clergy_n the_o decree_n there_o make_v 26._o that_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o almsgiving_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v but_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o so_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o alm_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n 27._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o psalmody_n 748._o whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o saxon_a tongue_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o join_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o voice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o office_n in_o latin_a shall_v however_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n fix_v upon_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 28._o that_o monastery_n be_v not_o burden_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o they_o can_v maintain_v that_o superior_n do_v not_o over-presse_a their_o religious_a with_o labour_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n religious_a abstain_v from_o secular_a vanity_n and_o fashion_n in_o apparel_n 9_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o inhabit_v among_o secular_o 30._o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o ecclesiastic_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o bear_v they_o inward_a affection_n nor_o wish_v their_o prosperity_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o say_v ecclesiastic_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v protâ—st_v that_o such_o suspicion_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a oâ—_n sin_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o their_o sublime_a profession_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o shâ—w_v therefore_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v free_a from_o a_o vice_n so_o detestable_a it_o be_v ordain_v tâ—at_v all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n in_o every_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v incessant_o implore_v the_o divine_a â—lemency_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n duke_n noble_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o â—ell_v as_o for_o themselves_o 31._o thatâ—â—ey_n â—â—ey_z be_v all_o unanimon_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o diligent_a in_o praâ—ing_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v often_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o repose_n etc._n etc._n 6._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o worthy_a synod_n after_o the_o conclusion_n whereoâ—_n cuthbeâ—t_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n by_o his_o deacon_n kâ—nebert_n to_o saint_n boniface_n thereby_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o admonition_n nor_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o now_o king_n ethelbald_n renew_v thâ—t_a respect_n to_o god_n church_n which_o he_o show_v so_o worthy_o in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o restore_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v so_o much_o infringe_v xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o king_n in_o kent_n 2._o kenred_n a_o hopeful_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n unhappy_o slay_v 3._o the_o monastery_n of_o bredon_n in_o worcestershire_n found_v 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o samson_n a_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o wither_a 749._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n edbert_n succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n account_v edbert_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v this_o year_n edilbert_n the_o next_o succeed_v the_o error_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o lie_v be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o indeed_o these_o prince_n oâ—_n kent_n to_o who_o the_o title_n oâ—_n king_n be_v give_v wâ—re_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o wonder_n both_o their_o name_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n uncertain_o in_o the_o late_a sâ—nod_n at_o cloveâ—â—_n in_o kent_n among_o the_o subscription_n none_o 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o king_n but_o ethelbald_a king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n to_o who_o these_o prince_n be_v tributary_n and_o therefore_o those_o three_o brother_n edilbert_n edbert_n and_o alâ—c_n who_o reign_v successive_o in_o kent_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—s_n reckon_v under_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n and_o dâ—â—es_n subscriber_n to_o the_o say_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n who_o now_o die_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a â—_z at_o menâ—rey_n in_o the_o â—sle_n of_o thanet_n certain_a land_n as_o harpsfeild_n declare_v 2._o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n his_o son_n kenric_n be_v slay_v a_o prince_n of_o wonderful_a hope_n tender_v in_o year_n but_o vigorous_a and_o â—eirce_a in_o combat_n and_o joyful_a to_o find_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o valour_n this_o young_a prince_n in_o a_o certain_a expedition_n be_v too_o eager_a in_o pursue_v his_o good_a success_n through_o immoderate_a heat_n discontent_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o in_o a_o â—edition_n raise_v by_o they_o be_v slay_v 3._o to_o thiâ—_n year_n be_v refer_v the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o a_o town_n call_v bredon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n call_v eanulf_n concern_v which_o camden_n thus_o write_v worce_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_a hill_n be_v seat_v a_o town_n call_v bredon_n where_o be_v a_o monastery_n found_v concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o a_o charter_n make_v by_o offa_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v give_v land_n contain_v thirty_o five_o acre_n of_o tributary_n to_o the_o monastery_n name_v breodun_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n worcestershire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v there_o 748._o which_o my_o grandfather_n eanulf_n found_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o devout_a charity_n of_o eanulf_n almighty_n god_n reward_v by_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n his_o grandchild_n offa_n who_o hold_v it_o illustrious_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v 4._o this_o be_v all_o which_o occure_v memorable_a in_o britain_n this_o year_n pass_o therefore_o over_o into_o germany_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o late_o plant_v church_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o saint_n boniface_n alone_o who_o be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o spread_v pernicious_a error_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n his_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v this_o year_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n to_o rome_n with_o letter_n to_o acquaint_v pope_n zacharias_n with_o the_o impediment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 140._o 5._o what_o those_o special_a impediment_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o great_a number_n of_o false_a priest_n who_o never_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o confound_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n against_o who_o they_o arm_v popular_a tumult_n make_v separate_v congregation_n in_o which_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n faith_n not_o require_v before_o baptism_n a_o abrenunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o refuse_v to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o and_o among_o such_o minister_n of_o satan_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v a_o certain_a scott_n name_v samson_n who_o also_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o mystical_a
but_o one_o miracle_n true_o relate_v or_o but_o one_o vision_n true_o divine_a the_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v unquestionable_a 28._o yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o in_o case_n that_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n all_o such_o story_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v false_a they_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v pretend_v call_v it_o so_o by_o several_a person_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_o and_o public_o perform_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o point_n of_o her_o common_a beleif_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o story_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 29._o for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o any_o of_o our_o present_a sectary_n to_o invalidate_v the_o general_a result_n of_o this_o history_n unless_o each_o sect_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o from_o catholic_n faith_n can_v lucky_o find_v out_o some_o old_a book_n or_o record_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o these_o out_o of_o which_o to_o frame_v for_o each_o of_o they_o a_o church_n history_n to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o their_o peculiar_a tenant_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v in_o council_n attest_v by_o miracle_n martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o read_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n history_n compile_v by_o such_o a_o flow_a pen_n as_o m._n prinnes_n with_o large_a margin_n full_o charge_v yet_o hundred_o of_o quotation_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n not_o one_o of_o they_o pertinent_a age_n confident_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o presbyterian_a council_n father_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o lay-elder_n and_o have_v reject_v episcopacy_n as_o anti-christian_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n history_n in_o like_a manner_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o no_o subordination_n of_o congregation_n either_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o class_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n 30._o now_o such_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o this_o they_o be_v in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o undertake_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v to_o make_v any_o judicious_a consider_v person_n who_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o church-land_n to_o believe_v against_o the_o pretention_n of_o this_o history_n that_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o lord_n have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n another_o glorious_a church_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a beleif_n set_v aloft_o upon_o a_o hill_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n flow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o doctrinal_a controversy_n in_o which_o after_o that_o catholic_n have_v heap_v together_o a_o world_n of_o text_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v their_o beleif_n their_o adversary_n will_v think_v to_o escape_v either_o by_o devise_v force_v interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n or_o by_o oppose_v a_o few_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o they_o hope_v some_o will_v imagine_v not_o unfavourable_a to_o they_o whereas_o here_o in_o narration_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o external_a practice_n a_o thousand_o time_n renew_v and_o never_o censure_v the_o wit_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o sectary_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o at_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v no_o matter_n upon_o which_o to_o exercise_v their_o subtlety_n in_o frame_v disadvantageous_a sense_n and_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o author_n or_o record_n to_o tell_v story_n favourable_a to_o their_o pretension_n 31._o indeed_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o church_n history_n write_v by_o vncatholick_a author_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o four_o not_o unlearned_a primitive_a lutheran_n call_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o conspire_v together_o with_o infinite_a labour_n to_o frame_v a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o rite_n practise_v in_o each_o age_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unuseful_a work_n for_o there_o we_o read_v dispose_v in_o common_a place_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n i_o assure_v you_o notwithstanding_o its_o persecution_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o government_n rite_n synod_n principal_a doctor_n as_o likewise_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v and_o contaminate_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v find_v little_o pertinent_a to_o their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o in_o each_o century_n there_o be_v moreover_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o decline_a of_o doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n in_o each_o age_n which_o error_n have_v be_v open_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n now_o what_o incommodious_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v these_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a that_o we_o shall_v brief_o declare_v 32._o in_o the_o very_a first_o century_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o german_n find_v opinion_n very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o disgraceful_a phrase_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o s._n peter_n 596_o impute_v unto_o he_o great_a imbecillity_n ignorances_n error_n etc._n etc._n touch_v s._n paul_n they_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o no_o small_a slide_n in_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o s._n james_n to_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o therein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o make_v not_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o again_o treat_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n 54._o they_o fear_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n do_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n whilst_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n alone_o as_o our_o master_n luther_n teach_v we_o but_o to_o work_n moreover_o it_o style_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n which_o generate_v to_o servitude_n neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n observe_v a_o apostolical_a manner_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o choler_n of_o these_o man_n against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o opinion_n be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o new_a fanatical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n 33._o in_o the_o second_o centurie_n we_o have_v but_o few_o monument_n leave_v of_o those_o apostolic_a father_n only_o a_o few_o epistle_n and_o short_a treatise_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n 167._o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o centurioators_n judgement_n have_v want_v their_o error_n that_o be_v incommodious_a opinion_n condemn_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o life_n of_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o decline_v to_o foul_a blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o touch_v virginity_n yea_o moreover_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o general_o in_o that_o age_n christian_n begin_v some_o what_o more_o earnest_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_a virginity_n these_o be_v foul_a blemish_n indeed_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v seed_n of_o error_n for_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a papist_n next_o touch_v s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o write_n say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v several_a incommodious_a opinion_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n 58.64_o for_o he_o admit_v freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n likewise_o that_o passage_n savour_v of_o novelty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o publish_a copy_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n that_o be_v all_o beleiver_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v entire_o preserve_v in_o it_o last_o touch_v s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n
zealous_a apologist_n for_o concupiscence_n show_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o penetrate_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o poor_a superficial_a conception_n have_v those_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o precept_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n least_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_v hereat_o for_o none_o but_o perfect_a soul_n know_v how_o imperfect_a they_o be_v none_o but_o such_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o vigorous_o contradict_v or_o to_o discover_v its_o pernicious_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o intrude_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o seeking_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o even_o our_o best_a action_n so_o persuade_v unwarie_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v many_o yea_o most_o of_o their_o action_n when_o his_o love_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v right_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o censure_v happy_a soul_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o aspire_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n show_v such_o severity_n and_o rigour_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n these_o patron_n of_o sensuality_n will_v then_o understand_v that_o such_o austerity_n of_o they_o consider_v their_o divine_a vocation_n be_v not_o in_o they_o mere_o voluntary_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o a_o internal_a light_n and_o inward_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n require_v they_o from_o they_o since_o without_o such_o violence_n exercise_v against_o nature_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v fail_v in_o their_o only_a necessary_a design_n of_o attain_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n 42._o another_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a exercise_n of_o these_o perfect_a soul_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v by_o such_o censurer_n that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n this_o be_v their_o uncessant_a practice_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a prayer_n or_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n without_o any_o interruption_n even_o scarce_o in_o sleep_n now_o a_o disbeleif_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v more_o rational_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o also_o only_o in_o choice_n and_o perfect_o retire_a soul_n all_o alien_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o it_o require_v a_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o superior_n or_o directour_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 43._o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o esteem_n with_o they_o be_v such_o a_o tedious_a loud_a impetuous_a and_o uncivil_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o they_o see_v practise_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a artificial_a sleight_n and_o facility_n easy_o obtain_v by_o custom_n and_o a_o quick_a imagination_n and_o may_v be_v in_o perfection_n practise_v by_o person_n full_a of_o all_o inordinate_a sensual_a revenge_n full_a and_o immortified_a passion_n neither_o can_v this_o prayer_n possible_o be_v uninterrupted_n since_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o corporal_a exercise_n employ_v the_o sensible_a faculty_n principal_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n on_o his_o most_o favour_a saint_n exclude_v all_o image_n of_o the_o fancy_n yea_o and_o intime_fw-la all_o perceptible_a actuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o simple_a elevation_n of_o the_o will_n without_o any_o force_n at_o all_o yet_o with_o admirable_a efficacy_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v in_o time_n become_v continual_a so_o as_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v now_o to_o dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o such_o prayer_n there_o be_v previous_o require_v a_o entire_a calmness_n and_o even_o death_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o perfect_a purity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n &_o a_o entire_a abstraction_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o divine_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v perfect_o understand_v and_o accomplish_v what_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v say_v pray_v continual_o pray_v without_o cease_v 44._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v a_o perfect_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o mortification_n divine_a love_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o all_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v comprehend_v have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v explain_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sense_n sublime_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a whereas_o proud_a sinful_a soul_n for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v unto_o they_o a_o meaning_n base_a unworthy_a terrestrial_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o presume_v to_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o see_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o a_o more_o potent_a grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 45._o hitherto_o i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a narration_n of_o action_n and_o event_n be_v not_o probable_o obnoxious_a to_o quarrel_v or_o controversy_n yet_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n but_o seldom_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o controversy_n unity_n in_o judgement_n peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 46._o all_o though_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contexture_n of_o it_o it_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o annal_n for_o it_o proceed_v consequent_o and_o orderly_o from_o year_n to_o year_n except_o when_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o commodious_a not_o to_o frame_v it_o one_o entire_a piece_n without_o any_o separation_n except_o of_o year_n as_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n use_v to_o be_v compose_v but_o follow_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n eusebius_n theodoret_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n to_o divide_v it_o into_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o premise_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o such_o frequent_a pause_n the_o reader_n mind_n will_v receive_v some_o refreshment_n and_o his_o memory_n a_o considerable_a benefit_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o occurrent_n of_o time_n and_o action_n of_o person_n not_o too_o often_o interrupt_v and_o deliver_v piecemeal_o that_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o once_o then_o belong_v precise_o to_o each_o year_n 47._o the_o history_n consist_v of_o thirty_o five_o book_n comprehend_v such_o occurrent_n principal_o regard_v god_n church_n as_o happen_v in_o our_o island_n during_o four_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o divide_v in_o to_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n in_o eight_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n have_v be_v first_o discover_v and_o after_o ward_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o a_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o begin_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o second_o part_n in_o four_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o britain_n have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o native_a king_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o the_o three_o part_n in_o thirteen_o book_n relate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v invade_v britain_n chase_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o settle_v in_o it_o seven_o principality_n call_v the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n which_o
last_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o the_o last_o part_n in_o ten_o book_n pursue_v the_o same_o subject_n after_o that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n have_v subdue_v the_o rest_n bring_v england_n into_o a_o monarchy_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v govern_v by_o saxon_n or_o danish_n king_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o in_o which_o the_o saxon_a race_n end_v in_o harold_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king-dom_a entire_o conquer_v by_o the_o norman_n 48._o moreover_o for_o the_o reader_n ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n the_o name_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o occurrent_n there_o relate_v happen_v and_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n with_o one_o glance_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o age_n he_o then_o converse_v 49._o in_o the_o last_o place_n gratitude_n and_o even_a justice_n require_v from_o i_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o follow_a history_n as_o to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a annalâ—_n not_o long_o since_o write_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a father_n f._n michael_n alford_n alias_o grifiith_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a monument_n and_o book_n more_o late_o publish_v as_o the_o monasticon_fw-la the_o ten_o historical_a writer_n the_o flores_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la gather_v with_o great_a diligence_n by_o the_o late_a most_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v several_a volume_n of_o manuscript_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o rr._n ff_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n at_o douai_n i_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v considerable_a addition_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o correct_v several_a passage_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o general_a fabric_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 50._o yea_o moreover_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o though_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n a_o good_a inclination_n to_o supply_v a_o great_a defect_n by_o do_v right_a to_o our_o religion_n in_o furnish_v our_o country_n with_o a_o history_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n like_o this_o yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o avocation_n and_o principal_o a_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n necessary_a to_o one_o who_o shall_v search_v into_o so_o vast_a and_o confuse_a a_o mass_n of_o ancient_a monument_n requisite_a thereto_o i_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o when_o i_o save_v this_o discouragement_n remove_v by_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n i_o then_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o effect_v what_o before_o i_o only_o wish_v or_o but_o faint_o purpose_v 51._o in_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o not_o myself_o only_o but_o all_o catholic_n yea_o our_o whole_a nation_n have_v to_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a father_n for_o his_o unwearied_a labour_n in_o restore_v and_o with_o such_o advantage_n represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o magnificent_a threater_n all_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o nation_n once_o more_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v their_o glorious_a gest_n i_o will_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v to_o his_o memory_n a_o pyramid_n answer_v his_o merit_n but_o that_o task_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o skilful_a hand_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o principal_a ornament_n i_o must_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o prepare_v as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a these_o few_o material_n for_o his_o monument_n 52._o r._n father_n michael_n alford_n have_v certain_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o two_o endowment_n which_o constitute_v a_o excellent_a historian_n learning_n and_o fidelity_n the_o former_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o annal_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o more_o divine_a original_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n 53._o his_o philosophy_n he_o hear_v at_o sevill_n in_o spain_n and_o his_o divinity_n at_o lâ—vain_n in_o brabant_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o english_a gentry_n and_o merchant_n which_o frequent_v that_o port_n after_o this_o five_o year_n more_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a and_o general_a approbation_n in_o the_o penitenciariae_fw-la at_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o profession_n of_o four_o vow_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o liege_n to_o be_v companion_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o novice_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v superior_a at_o gaâ—â—t_n that_o employment_n end_v he_o be_v direct_v missioner_n into_o england_n at_o a_o season_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n come_v thither_o cause_v a_o strict_a watch_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o port_n so_o that_o at_o dover_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o suspicion_n examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o his_o order_n convey_v to_o london_n but_o his_o person_n not_o answer_v the_o description_n give_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o queen_n intercession_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o a_o worthy_a family_n in_o leicester-shire_n there_o he_o constant_o live_v employ_v his_o time_n in_o assist_v his_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o that_o in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1652._o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n of_o perfect_v his_o history_n where_o come_v to_o saint_n omar_n a_o linger_a fever_n seize_v on_o he_o be_v then_o near_a seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n which_o undermine_v and_o at_o last_o consume_v his_o decay_a natural_a strength_n 54._o great_a ability_n and_o learning_n will_v perpetuate_v one_o memory_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o unaccompanied_a with_o piety_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o swell_v the_o person_n with_o pride_n which_o can_v find_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n this_o venerable_a father_n know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o adorn_v his_o soul_n with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n so_o do_v he_o also_o a_o tender_a devotion_n to_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v a_o memorial_n divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o devout_a prayer_n and_o picture_n devise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_n at_o antwerp_n and_o disperse_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o his_o patron_n but_o also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o rebellious_a heresy_n which_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a devotion_n be_v to_o lodge_v his_o soul_n every_o day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a wound_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o he_o desire_v four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o forget_v his_o pious_a exercise_n the_o last_o day_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o die_v in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o pious_a labour_n 55._o have_v now_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a monument_n name_v this_o reverend_a father_n alford_n as_o the_o principal_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v in_o he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o author_n requisite_a therein_o for_o not_o any_o have_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quote_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n yet_o not_o abridge_n my_o own_o liberty_n of_o add_v more_o than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o or_o sometime_o make_v other_o inference_n from_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v 56._o and_o whereas_o among_o our_o
british_a druid_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o execrable_a superstition_n insomuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v force_v by_o rigorous_a edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o these_o druid_n augustus_n have_v former_o interdict_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o citizen_n but_o claudius_n extirpate_v it_o not_o out_o of_o italy_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o gaul_n however_o his_o law_n extend_v not_o their_o force_n into_o britain_n for_o we_o find_v as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v relate_v these_o druid_n with_o their_o horrid_a superstition_n in_o their_o army_n in_o anglesey_n the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o and_o be_v subdue_v by_o ostorius_n scapula_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 46._o who_o succeed_v claudius_n 16._o but_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o all_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o almighty_a god_n by_o degree_n effect_v send_v a_o new_a celestial_a light_n to_o dissipate_v the_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o our_o country_n have_v be_v involve_v what_o special_a servant_n and_o minister_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n god_n employ_v to_o work_v so_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a a_o change_n it_o be_v now_o seasonable_a to_o declare_v with_o as_o much_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v for_o consider_v how_o in_o those_o holy_a time_n man_n do_v busy_v themselves_o far_o more_o with_o lead_v devout_a life_n and_o exercise_v a_o apostolical_a charity_n to_o save_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n then_o with_o write_v book_n or_o raise_v monument_n to_o acquaint_v posterity_n with_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n and_o moreover_o those_o few_o write_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a afterward_o by_o strange_a revolution_n of_o time_n and_o almost_o total_a extirpation_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o heathenish_a saxon_n etc._n etc._n be_v lose_v and_o deface_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o they_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o native_n and_o by_o a_o traditionary_a succession_n deliver_v and_o record_v by_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o exact_a narration_n of_o matter_n so_o obscure_o and_o imperfect_o transmit_v to_o we_o however_o since_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v draw_v from_o author_n not_o contemptible_a many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o be_v inventor_n of_o fable_n and_o without_o any_o gain_n to_o themselves_o yea_o with_o danger_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o become_v seducer_n of_o posterity_n the_o follow_a history_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o least_o clear_o deliver_v affair_n touch_v the_o primitive_a christianity_n of_o our_o island_n may_v reasonable_o exact_v belief_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n especial_o consider_v that_o those_o modern_a writer_n among_o we_o since_o the_o late_a change_n of_o religion_n who_o voluntary_o deride_v and_o contradict_v what_o shall_v be_v here_o deliver_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o monument_n ancient_o exhibit_v a_o contrary_a narration_n but_o resolut_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v certain_o false_a which_o can_v approve_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n evident_o true_a but_o their_o disbeleife_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o who_o judge_n by_o reason_n and_o who_o will_v proportion_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o allegation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o derider_n of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n be_v thereto_o incite_v by_o interest_n and_o partiality_n because_o by_o they_o they_o see_v their_o own_o novelty_n discover_v and_o explode_v v._o chap._n 1._o christian_n religion_n very_o early_o enter_v into_o britain_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n emperor_n 2._o s._n james_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n 3_o saint_n peter_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o early_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 4._o saint_n leo_n testimony_n concern_v god_n design_n in_o bring_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n 6._o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n caractacus_n another_o cause_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o chriâ—stian_a lady_n marry_v to_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n 11._o of_o pomponia_n gracina_fw-la a_o roman_a lady_n accuse_v for_o christianity_n 12.13.14_o of_o saint_n mansuetus_n a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o britain_n 15._o of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o britain_n a_o disciple_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n 1._o this_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n though_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n another_o world_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a then_o discover_v habitable_a earth_n yet_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n before_o many_o other_o country_n near_a approach_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o first_o rose_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o assent_v to_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n gildas_n who_o seem_v to_o testify_v that_o immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o island_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n that_o true_a sun_n from_o the_o supreme_a everlasting_a tower_n of_o heaven_n brit._n and_o not_o this_o visible_a firmament_n afford_v his_o beam_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o this_o island_n stiff-frozen_a with_o cold_a separate_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n this_o we_o know_v he_o do_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n at_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v free_o and_o without_o any_o impediment_n propagate_v to_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o those_o day_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o confine_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o mystery_n former_o hide_v that_o all_o gentile_n without_o exception_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o discover_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o other_o disciple_n do_v according_o congregate_v several_a church_n among_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v all_o that_o gildas_n intend_v in_o this_o passage_n signify_v that_o many_o zealous_a apostolical_a person_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o britain_n whither_o in_o effect_n they_o arrive_v not_o till_o several_a year_n after_o 2._o again_o flavius_n dexter_n if_o the_o chronicle_n late_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o island_n by_o name_n be_v within_o eight_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n illustrate_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o of_o caligula_n reign_n saint_n james_n return_v out_o of_o spain_n visit_v gaul_n 41._o britain_n and_o the_o town_n of_o the_o venetian_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o peter_n about_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o he_o be_v therein_o second_v by_o freculphus_n lexoviensis_n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n enlighten_v the_o people_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o region_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 3._o these_o testimony_n consider_v without_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v carry_v some_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o messenger_n even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o britain_n of_o the_o bless_a news_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n though_o who_o those_o certain_o most_o welcome_a person_n be_v and_o what_o special_a effect_n their_o preach_v may_v have_v have_v be_v now_o unknown_a however_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n who_o by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n open_v more_o free_o a_o passage_n for_o stranger_n into_o this_o island_n there_o be_v extant_a more_o particular_a and_o evident_a proof_n that_o christianity_n enter_v here_o among_o we_o for_o promote_a of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o great_a advantage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o come_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o that_o time_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lead_n captive_n thither_o caractacus_n a_o famous_a british_a king_n
with_o his_o queen_n brethren_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o attendant_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a father_n say_v baronius_n do_v general_o agree_v to_o what_o eusebius_n a_o grecian_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n not_o at_o all_o partial_a for_o rome_n deliver_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 44._o say_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n have_v found_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierom_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o particular_a affair_n oblige_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o voyage_n 2_o as_o the_o same_o father_n after_o arnobius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v be_v the_o pursue_a simon_n magus_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o blaspheme_a heretic_n against_o who_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n match_v in_o combat_n who_o impiety_n he_o discover_v and_o by_o true_a miracle_n render_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o sorcery_n till_o in_o the_o end_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n by_o his_o prayer_n he_o dissipate_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n carry_v by_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n into_o which_o the_o magician_n be_v mount_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o rome_n tumble_v he_o down_o all_o break_a into_o a_o precipice_n low_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o 5._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o universal_a design_n in_o dispose_v this_o journey_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a his_o most_o worthy_a successor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o speak_v all_o tongue_n aâ—postol_n have_v undertake_v the_o employment_n of_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o by_o common_a consent_n distribute_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o among_o themselves_o the_o most_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n be_v design_v to_o the_o principal_a tower_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v more_o efficacious_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o some_o of_o who_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n or_o what_o region_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o that_o city_n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n here_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v dissipare_v here_o the_o abominable_a worship_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v here_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o sacrilege_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o in_o this_o one_o city_n by_o a_o most_o superstitious_a diligence_n be_v heap_v together_o in_o one_o mass_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n institute_v by_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o man_n to_o this_o city_n therefore_o thou_o o_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n afterward_o a_o companion_n of_o thy_o glory_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n thou_o courageous_o enterd_v into_o this_o forest_n replenish_v with_o rage_a beast_n and_o this_o ocean_n horrible_a both_o for_o its_o depth_n and_o tempestuousnes_n of_o its_o wave_n yet_o thou_o enterd_v it_o with_o a_o far_o great_a resolution_n than_o when_o former_o at_o our_o lord_n command_v thou_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n neither_o do_v thou_o fear_v rome_n itself_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o before_o in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n waste_v fright_v by_o the_o priest_n maid_n servant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o power_n and_o nero_n cruelty_n far_o more_o formidable_a than_o pilat_n tribunal_n or_o the_o jew_n violence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a power_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o inducement_n to_o fear_v neither_o do_v thou_o esteem_v any_o terror_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v apprehend_v when_o thou_o be_v employ_v in_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o love_n 46._o thus_o s._n leo_n and_o thus_o do_v many_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_fw-ge sendig_fw-ge s._n peter_n to_o rome_n many_o effect_n of_o who_o pastoral_a solicitude_n in_o send_v from_o that_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n into_o all_o other_o western_a region_n diligent_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o some_o particular_o into_o britain_n we_o shall_v present_o mention_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a record_n 6._o a_o second_o not_o inefficacious_a expedient_a further_a the_o effusion_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n into_o britain_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o british_a king_n caractacus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o magnanimous_a behaviour_n there_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o favourable_a treat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o principality_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v out_o of_o tacitus_n 7._o among_o other_o attendant_n of_o this_o captive_a prince_n ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monuâ—ments_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o british_a virgin_n and_o as_o learned_a writer_n probable_o judge_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n caractacus_n who_o by_o her_o virtue_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n become_v a_o more_o illustrious_a ornament_n to_o our_o country_n than_o caractacus_n be_v by_o his_o heroical_a magnanimity_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n of_o her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o captive_a she_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o which_o be_v add_v ruffina_n from_o her_o husband_n rufus_n â—4_n this_o be_v the_o same_o claudia_n ruffina_n which_o the_o poet_n martial_n afterward_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o her_o illustrious_a birth_n beauty_n and_o exquisite_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a literature_n express_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v a_o britain_n this_o the_o epigrammatist_n write_v in_o a_o short_a epithalamium_n compose_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n 8._o now_o who_o this_o pudens_n be_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n several_a learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o some_o extern_n likewise_o do_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a senator_n aulus_n pudens_n concern_v who_o baronius_n thus_o write_v martyrol_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o new_a convert_v christian_n begin_v their_o assembly_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n which_o house_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a title_n of_o pudens_n the_o church_n itself_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v extant_a this_o antique_a inscription_n in_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n dedicate_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n pius_n by_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n heretofore_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n pudens_n a_o senator_n and_o the_o hospice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o rest_v the_o body_n of_o three_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o christ_n pudentiana_n and_o praxedes_n bury_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n 9_o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o pudens_n mention_v by_o martial_a as_o husband_n to_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n our_o country_n have_v yet_o great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v to_o she_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n afford_v a_o not_o contemptible_a proof_n where_o among_o the_o salutation_n send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o short_a verse_n join_v together_o pudens_n and_o claudia_n 4.21_o say_v eubulus_n and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n oppose_v to_o this_o be_v considerable_a because_o that_o pudens_n who_o first_o entertain_v s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o happy_a father_n of_o four_o illustrious_a saint_n saint_n timotheus_n saint_n novatus_n saint_n pudentiana_n and_o saint_n praxede_v have_v in_o
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v constitute_v any_o church_n in_o the_o west_n may_v seem_v to_o receive_v a_o attaint_n from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n which_o that_o he_o do_v effectual_o execute_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o that_o country_n together_o with_o the_o assertion_n of_o several_a author_n do_v testify_v and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v many_o year_n in_o rome_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o want_v ancient_a monument_n witness_v that_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n likewise_o teach_v &_o ordain_v here_o 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o extraordinary_a condition_n of_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n we_o will_v see_v that_o nothing_o here_o allege_v will_v prejudice_v the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o s._n innocentius_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o twelve_o have_v no_o special_a province_n assign_v to_o he_o but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n through_o all_o province_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n denominate_v from_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o call_v by_o posterity_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n only_o and_o all_o the_o church_n constitute_v in_o the_o west_n even_o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v yet_o regard_v s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o chief_n patriarch_n 7._o therefore_o though_o nicephorus_n relate_v that_o britain_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o the_o greek_a menology_n add_v that_o he_o be_v here_o crucify_v by_o infidel_n baron_fw-fr yet_o saich_a baronius_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 44._o who_o witness_n that_o this_o simon_n the_o cananite_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o persia_n where_o he_o receive_v martyrdom_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v transcribe_v that_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n dorotheus_n 8._o s._n innocentius_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o remain_v untouched_a that_o the_o whole_a western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiar_a province_n this_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n several_a roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n likewise_o do_v express_o attest_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o as_o touch_v our_o britain_n church_n chor._n to_o this_o purpose_n pope_n john_n the_o five_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o write_v to_o ethelred_n and_o alfred_n saxon_a prince_n here_o say_v we_o do_v rejoice_v hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o religion_n through_o the_o cooperation_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o perceive_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o faith_n you_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n gracious_o illuminate_v your_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n you_o still_o effectual_o hold_v fast_o the_o same_o have_v general_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n hence_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o 769._o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o say_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v derive_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n come_v likewise_o to_o we_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o expedient_a humble_o to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a command_n and_o with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o execute_v what_o soever_o thy_o piety_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o enjoin_v we_o yea_o king_n james_n himself_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o a_o public_a audience_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o again_o that_o if_o a_o contestation_n be_v once_o more_o renew_v between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n and_o seat_n he_o will_v stand_v for_o rome_n and_o the_o west_n last_o hereto_o we_o may_v add_v s._n peter_n own_o testimony_n in_o a_o vision_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n wherein_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 9_o now_o in_o what_o particular_a year_n it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n leave_v rome_n and_o pass_v through_o several_a province_n come_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a positive_o to_o affirm_v whether_o he_o leave_v rome_n upon_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o edict_n banish_v all_o jew_n from_o thence_o or_o afterward_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n as_o baronius_n incline_v to_o believe_v be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a thence_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n seem_v unquestionable_a since_o s._n peter_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o salutation_n 10._o the_o particular_a act_n of_o s._n peter_n during_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n though_o in_o those_o day_n illustrious_a be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n all_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o so_o many_o revolution_n have_v be_v consume_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o far_o free_a scope_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o divine_a verity_n in_o britain_n then_o almost_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n because_o nero_n persecution_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o extend_v hither_o so_o that_o this_o island_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o those_o who_o either_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o magistrate_n or_o to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o quiet_a solitude_n for_o contemplation_n will_v repair_v hither_o and_o this_o may_v be_v attribute_v partly_o to_o the_o limit_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n here_o likewise_o to_o the_o clemency_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n then_o live_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o historian_n and_o last_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o this_o country_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n such_o advantage_n have_v truth_n and_o piety_n to_o settle_v themselves_o here_o in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o a_o proof_n most_o remarkable_a hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o quiet_a uninterrupted_a solitude_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o be_v erect_v the_o first_o school_n of_o contemplation_n which_o continue_v the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n till_o almost_o our_o unhappy_a time_n vii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o etc._n etc._n further_n testimony_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n from_o isengrenius_n and_o some_o ancient_a father_n 1._o isengrenius_n a_o learned_a chronologist_n mention_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o first_o century_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sixty_o five_o fit_o express_v they_o thus_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o british_a church_n under_o nero_n add_v withal_o that_o many_o church_n be_v build_v through_o this_o island_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o prime_a of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o indeed_o god_n good_a providence_n so_o dispose_v for_o our_o good_a 67._o that_o nero_n the_o most_o abominable_a emperor_n yea_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v though_o he_o be_v a_o plague_n and_o malediction_n to_o rome_n italy_n greece_n and_o most_o other_o province_n yet_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o wonderful_a blessing_n to_o britain_n for_o a_o tedious_a impatience_n to_o see_v his_o horrible_a action_n almost_o force_v s._n paul_n also_o to_o quit_v rome_n and_o disperse_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o western_a nation_n even_o as_o far_o as_o britain_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o his_o command_n s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 47._o which_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o now_o that_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v good_a that_o title_n even_o to_o the_o britain_n we_o find_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_a writer_n also_o with_o a_o intention_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n but_o how_o inconsequent_o they_o argue_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o britain_n themselves_o though_o ancient_o they_o give_v to_o both_o these_o prime_a apostle_n a_o most_o high_a veneration_n yet_o they_o never_o call_v their_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n hence_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o satirist_n gildas_n in_o
divine_a faith_n to_o submit_v thereto_o so_o unhappy_o prevalent_a be_v worldly_a power_n and_o riches_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o teach_v humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o such_o transitory_a vanity_n 2._o the_o king_n not_o content_a only_o to_o give_v permission_n to_o these_o apostolic_a preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o subject_n be_v please_v moreover_o to_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n commodious_a for_o their_o quiet_a and_o holy_a devotion_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sustenance_n that_o so_o without_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o these_o our_o primitive_a father_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o many_o which_o inquire_v not_o after_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a missioner_n do_v in_o those_o day_n through_o all_o place_n 〈…〉_z to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o retreat_n allow_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n only_o as_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v with_o toil_a in_o god_n harvest_n in_o which_o place_n be_v separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o before_o their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n 3._o the_o seat_n assign_v by_o king_n arviragus_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o island_n rude_a and_o uncultivated_a call_v by_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o iniswytrin_n that_o be_v the_o glassy_a island_n compass_v by_o the_o river_n bry_n and_o situate_v in_o somersetshire_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v clear_v from_o briar_n draynd_v and_o cultivate_v it_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n name_v avallonia_n for_o the_o plenty_n of_o apple_n and_o other_o fruit_n grow_v there_o but_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o part_n they_o resume_v the_o former_a title_n and_o call_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n glaston_n or_o glascon_n whence_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n begin_v after_o a_o homely_a fashion_n by_o s._n joseph_n but_o in_o future_a time_n with_o a_o prodigious_a magnificence_n enlarge_v take_v its_o name_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v by_o king_n arviragus_n and_o his_o son_n marius_n allot_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o twelve_o stranger_n contain_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a measure_n twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n now_o this_o term_n hyde_n be_v by_o our_o writer_n sometime_o call_v a_o manse_n mansa_fw-la manentium_fw-la sometime_o a_o family_n by_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o plough_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o one_o plough_n and_o ox_n can_v cultivate_v in_o one_o year_n or_o as_o can_v nourish_v a_o small_a family_n and_o within_o this_o proportion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v a_o certain_a fenny_a but_o rich_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v godney_n somerset_n that_o be_v god_n island_n as_o be_v the_o first_o portion_n of_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n build_n a_o church_n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n patrick_n here_o produce_v 11.12_o observation_n from_o that_o epistle_n 13_o 14._o a_o objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o new_a bless_a inhabitant_n do_v in_o their_o new_a habitation_n be_v to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n a_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fervour_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v be_v deserve_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o saint_n 2._o this_o church_n erect_v by_o s._n joseph_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o our_o ancient_a record_n testify_v be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o moreover_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o testimony_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n refuse_v not_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o attestation_n of_o author_n and_o monument_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v except_v against_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n patrick_n the_o so_o illustrious_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n he_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n there_o thirst_v after_o a_o quiet_a retire_a life_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n make_v choice_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o then_o famous_a school_n of_o sanctity_n for_o his_o abode_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o thirty_o year_n in_o prayer_n fast_v watch_v and_o all_o other_o penitential_a austerity_n now_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o that_o place_n many_o primitive_a saint_n have_v be_v inter_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o posterity_n of_o what_o he_o find_v there_o this_o he_o do_v in_o write_v preserve_v hitherto_o with_o great_a care_n and_o approve_v not_o only_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n but_o by_o learned_a protestant_n also_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 430._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patrick_n the_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestin_n into_o ireland_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v the_o irish_a people_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o at_o last_o be_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o i_o believe_v by_o a_o special_a conduct_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n i_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n ynswitrin_n where_o i_o find_v a_o holy_a ancient_a place_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n there_o also_o i_o meet_v with_o certain_a brethren_n of_o holy_a conversation_n instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n who_o name_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n i_o assure_o believe_v be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a brethren_n i_o resolve_v to_o commemorate_v their_o name_n in_o this_o my_o write_n the_o which_o be_v brumban_n hiregaan_n bremwal_n wenter_v bantomeweny_v adelwolred_n loyot_n wellias_n breden_n swelwes_n hinloërnus_fw-la and_o another_o call_v hin_n these_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n and_o desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o nobility_n with_o work_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o eremitical_a life_n and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o of_o humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o as_o a_o abject_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n moreover_o be_v all_o of_o we_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n we_o think_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o live_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o community_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o habitation_n and_o thus_o though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v i_o their_o superior_a who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n 5._o whilst_o we_o thus_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a approve_a father_n the_o foresay_a brethren_n show_v i_o certain_a write_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n philip_n and_o jacob_n build_v the_o say_v ancient_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n gabriel_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n dedicate_v the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n
of_o his_o mother_n as_o likewise_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n to_o wit_n arviragus_n marius_n and_o coellus_n bestow_v upon_o they_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n i_o find_v also_o in_o other_o write_n of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n obtain_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n as_o i_o myself_o likewise_o obtain_v from_o pope_n celestin_n of_o pious_a memory_n twelve_o year_n 6._o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o my_o brother_n wellias_n we_o with_o great_a difficulty_n ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o we_o find_v a_o oratory_n very_o ancient_a and_o almost_o whole_o ruin_v which_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o commodious_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devetion_n into_o which_o be_v enter_v we_o be_v refresh_v with_o so_o wonderful_o sweet_a a_o savour_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o paradise_n after_o this_o we_o go_v out_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o oratory_n search_v with_o great_a diligence_n all_o place_n and_o at_o last_o we_o find_v a_o volume_n of_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n phaganus_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n which_o volume_n be_v much_o perish_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o write_n which_o import_v how_o the_o foresay_a s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n be_v thereto_o move_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v the_o say_a oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v receive_v honour_n from_o man_n who_o by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o this_o writing_n we_o endeavour_v to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o those_o venerable_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o say_a place_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n and_o have_v obtain_v thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o with_o a_o pious_a affection_n shall_v visit_v that_o place_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n 7._o have_v find_v so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n i_o and_o my_o brother_n wellias_n spend_v three_o month_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o watch_v and_o obtain_v a_o power_n over_o devil_n and_o wild_a beast_n aâ—d_a on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o vision_n say_v to_o i_o my_o servant_n patrick_n know_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n and_o that_o man_n here_o may_v reverent_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o my_o archangel_n michael_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v yield_v belief_n to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o thy_o lefâ—_n arm_n shall_v be_v wither_v till_o thou_o have_v declareâ—_n the_o vision_n to_o thy_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o cell_n below_o and_o shall_v return_v hither_o again_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o appointeâ—_n that_o two_o brethren_n shall_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n for_o ever_o except_o succeed_a prelate_n in_o future_a time_n shall_v for_o some_o just_a reason_n ordain_v otherwise_o 9_o this_o present_a write_n i_o commit_v to_o thâ—_n custody_n of_o my_o two_o brethren_n arnalph_n and_o ogmaâ—_n who_o be_v irishmen_n and_o come_v with_o i_o out_o of_o that_o country_n this_o i_o do_v because_o upon_o my_o exâ—hortation_n they_o be_v content_a humble_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a oratory_n another_o copy_n of_o it_o i_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n i_o brother_n patrick_n also_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o brethren_n do_v grant_v a_o hundred_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intention_n shall_v with_o axe_n and_o other_o inâ—struments_n clear_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a mountain_n on_o all_o side_n from_o bush_n and_o tree_n that_o devout_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n pious_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o foresay_a oratory_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o write_v leave_v by_o s._n patrick_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o our_o nation_n so_o early_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n some_o part_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o capgravius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o it_o be_v entire_o extant_a iâ—_n the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n in_o two_o several_a manuscript_n one_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o another_o of_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n who_o make_v extrait_o out_o of_o the_o same_o william_n and_o a_o certain_a writer_n call_v adam_n domerham_n and_o concern_v this_o epistle_n thus_o write_v gerardus_n vossiuâ—_n somerset_n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o s._n patrick_n we_o find_v some_o year_n since_o among_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n bishop_n of_o reate_n of_o pious_a memory_n who_o faithful_o transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o glastonbury_n many_o year_n before_o when_o he_o attenâ—ded_v cardinal_n pole_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n in_o which_o epistle_n some_o passage_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o protestant_a writer_n and_o other_o very_o offensive_a 11._o it_o please_v they_o much_o to_o read_v that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n and_o jacob_n because_o that_o may_v quit_v they_o of_o any_o special_a obligation_n to_o s._n peter_n but_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o though_o these_o saint_n be_v indeed_o disciple_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n adhere_v to_o they_o in_o their_o peregrination_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o mission_n from_o they_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o unquestioned_a tradition_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n that_o those_o two_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n several_a year_n before_o their_o come_n into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o any_o apostle_n hither_o it_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o the_o western_a empire_n owe_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n innocent_n before_o mention_v testify_v 12._o but_o whereas_o in_o this_o epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n grant_v by_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n to_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n and_o by_o s._n celestin_n pope_n to_o s._n patrick_n this_o much_o offend_v some_o of_o our_o modern-protestant_n controvertist_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v and_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o power_n though_o in_o some_o inferior_a degree_n reside_v in_o every_o bishop_n yet_o by_o a_o tacit_a consent_n seem_v by_o a_o more_o extend_a privilege_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o may_v communicate_v that_o power_n on_o other_o in_o who_o piety_n and_o prudence_n he_o may_v place_v some_o confidence_n 13._o a_o late_a protestant_a historian_n imagine_v he_o have_v a_o objection_n unanswerable_a against_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o authenticknes_n of_o it_o ob._n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o such_o solitary_a monk_n as_o saint_n patrick_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v there_o several_a of_o which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v german_a or_o saxon_a and_o not_o british_a name_n and_o consequent_o improper_o assign_v to_o time_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o many_o age_n anticipate_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n here_o 14._o but_o sol._n in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o these_o name_n be_v proper_o german_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o several_a belgic_a gaul_n of_o a_o german_a extraction_n people_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o island_n and_o since_o they_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o many_o of_o our_o province_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o wonder_n if_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n some_o name_n likewise_o oâ—_n their_o person_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n josephs_n building_n a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n confirm_v by_o s._n david_n and_o a_o
miracle_n 1._o a_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o mother-church_n of_o christianity_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o wonderful_a privilege_n confer_v on_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v please_v personal_o to_o consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o menevia_n s._n david_n the_o extirpatour_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o britain_n his_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n collect_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o saint_n david_n with_o seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v primate_n glaston_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n invite_v thereto_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n place_n and_o have_v a_o resolution_n solemn_o to_o consecrate_v a_o ancient_a church_n there_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v therefore_o provide_v all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n on_o the_o night_n immediate_o precede_v the_o intend_a dedication_n he_o as_o nature_n require_v yield_v to_o sleep_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o mild_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o this_o without_o delay_n s._n david_n declare_v unto_o he_o but_o our_o lord_n present_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n of_o dedicate_a the_o church_n say_v to_o he_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v and_o take_v the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o year_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n therefore_o that_o holy_a ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o any_o man_n repeat_v it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o pierce_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v again_o renew_v which_o himself_o have_v former_o anticipate_v and_o withal_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o next_o day_n when_o in_o recite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o terror_n of_o this_o vision_n quick_o drive_v sleep_v from_o the_o bishop_n eye_n whereupon_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o examine_v whether_o that_o be_v indeed_o real_a which_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o expect_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o next_o day_n all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o admiration_n see_v and_o touch_v the_o prodigious_a wound_n hereupon_o all_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o consecration_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o miracle_n divine_o wrought_v be_v make_v know_v public_o to_o all_o the_o hearer_n increase_v the_o admiration_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a soundness_n 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o contemn_v even_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n though_o in_o repeat_v it_o they_o willing_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o have_v banish_v from_o their_o own_o church_n they_o be_v loathe_v it_o shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a dignify_v by_o our_o lord_n mention_v it_o and_o work_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap_n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o witness_n be_v our_o h._n apostle_n s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n the_o fashion_n and_o homelines_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o a_o three_o witness_n of_o equal_a authority_n though_o late_a date_n be_v s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a mention_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o relate_v as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v in_o those_o day_n a_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v recite_v by_o three_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o a_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o island_n britann_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v these_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o western_a britain_n there_o be_v a_o royal_a island_n by_o a_o ancient_a name_n call_v glascon_n it_o be_v large_o extend_v be_v encompass_v with_o water_n abound_v with_o fish_n and_o river_n in_o many_o place_n stand_v in_o pool_n commodious_a for_o many_o use_n of_o human_a life_n and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a duty_n for_o there_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n find_v as_o the_o report_n be_v a_o church_n not_o build_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o prepare_v by_o god_n anâ—_n fit_v for_o human_a salvation_n the_o which_o church_n be_v afterward_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o many_o mysterious_a operation_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o add_v a_o oratory_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 2._o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n josephi_fw-la the_o foresay_a saint_n converse_v together_o in_o that_o solitude_n after_o a_o little_a time_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o holy_a archangel_n gabriel_n to_o build_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n a_o church_n in_o a_o place_n show_v from_o heaven_n to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o divine_a admonition_n finish_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n the_o wall_n whereof_o on_o all_o side_n be_v make_v of_o rod_n warl_v or_o interweave_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n here_o we_o may_v see_v say_v d._n fuller_n fuller_n the_o simplicity_n of_o primitive_a devotion_n and_o the_o native_a fashion_n of_o british_a building_n in_o that_o age_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o we_o find_v that_o hoel_n dha_n king_n of_o wales_n an._n d._n 940._o make_v himself_o a_o palace_n of_o hurdleworke_n call_v tyguyn_n or_o the_o white_a house_n because_o to_o advance_v it_o above_o other_o house_n the_o rod_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v unbark_v have_v the_o rind_n stripe_v off_o which_o be_v then_o count_v gay_a and_o glorious_a this_o homely_a build_n however_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bvilder_n soul_n do_v deserve_v and_o be_v indeed_o prefer_v in_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n before_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o square_a stone_n and_o marble_n adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o follow_v age_n by_o the_o devotion_n though_o perhaps_o mix_v with_o some_o vanity_n of_o less_o perfect_a christian_n be_v splendid_o erect_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o four_o testimony_n of_o ehe_fw-ge building_n a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n by_o s._n joseph_n from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n at_o glastonbury_n here_o produce_v 3.4_o etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi exception_n against_o that_o inscription_n answer_v 1._o the_o last_o testimony_n justify_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_a touch_v this_o primitive_a church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a inscription_n cut_v in_o brass_n and_o heretofore_o fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n in_o glastonbury_n church_n which_o inscription_n bishop_n godwin_n therefore_o rehearse_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o s._n joseph_n indeed_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o after_o he_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v and_o put_v into_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o british_a and_o english_a council_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n twelve_o holy_a man_n britan._n among_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v chief_a come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o here_o build_v the_o first_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n himself_o dedicate_v together_o with_o a_o place_n for_o their_o burial_n as_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n testify_v who_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v it_o
our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o moreover_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v former_o dedicate_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o churchyard_n he_o with_o his_o finger_n bore_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v next_o day_n see_v by_o many_o person_n so_o pierce_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o add_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o east-side_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o saphir_n of_o inestimable_a value_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o and_o lest_o the_o place_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n by_o such_o addition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o two_o eastern_a angle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n southward_a which_o line_n divide_v the_o foresay_a chapel_n from_o it_o now_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o the_o say_a line_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v sixty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o six_o and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o say_a pillar_n from_o the_o middle_a point_n between_o the_o foresay_a angle_n contain_v forty_o eight_o foot_n 3._o this_o ancient_a inscription_n careful_o record_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o council_n be_v notwithstanding_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n borrow_a from_o fabulous_a legend_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_n his_o own_o superfluous_a curiosity_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o censure_n they_o be_v prudent_o examine_v will_v appear_v insufficient_a 4._o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o doubt_v whether_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o be_v erect_v so_o early_o ob._n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v such_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o be_v make_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v persecute_v sol._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v former_o no_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o place_v assign_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o again_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n ob._n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o encompass_v with_o ground_n for_o burial_n no_o mention_n occur_v of_o any_o such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n but_o the_o former_a allegation_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n sol._n for_o long_o before_o s._n cuthberts_n day_n king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o convert_v king_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bury_v among_o the_o relic_n and_o and_o bone_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n maximus_n taurinensis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o desire_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o join_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n martyr_n as_o expect_v great_a security_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o antiquate_a and_o however_o glastonbury_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n or_o even_o a_o village_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a desert_n and_o solitude_n therefore_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n our_o lord_n may_v provide_v for_o s._n joseph_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n who_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 6._o but_o besid_n this_o ob._n he_o except_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v church_n mention_v in_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n sol._n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n be_v by_o the_o church_n add_v to_o that_o rite_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o that_o general_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o by_o erect_v a_o title_n fix_v a_o cross_n &c_n &c_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v 7._o last_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abb._n a_o devotion_n he_o think_v not_o in_o use_n till_o several_a age_n follow_v sol._n notwithstanding_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o veneration_n exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o spain_n will_v assure_v we_o which_o by_o a_o tradition_n universal_o receive_v among_o they_o attest_v in_o all_o their_o liturgy_n &_o several_a of_o their_o council_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o that_o kingdom_n several_a church_n erect_v to_o her_o honour_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n augusta_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o compose_v several_a hymn_n to_o celebrate_v that_o most_o venerable_a house_n call_v angelical_a because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o statue_n be_v fix_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n angel_n 8._o the_o foresay_a inscription_n therefore_o contain_v little_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n s._n patrick_n and_o s._n david_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v its_o title_n to_o our_o belief_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o have_v be_v question_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n admit_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a record_n and_o charter_n esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o authentic_a that_o to_o honour_v that_o most_o venerable_a church_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o our_o common_a patron_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o possession_n gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o inestimable_a value_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v offer_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o king_n marius_n succeed'_v arviragus_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 73_o 1._o about_o ten_o year_n after_o s._n ioseph_n entrance_n into_o britain_n king_n arviragus_z die_v his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n resemble_v his_o father_n as_o in_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o kindness_n to_o these_o holy_a stranger_n for_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v arviragus_n his_o liberality_n to_o they_o but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n 2._o in_o this_o king_n time_n we_o first_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pict_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n distinct_a from_o the_o britain_n 73._o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n surname_v florilegus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o seaventy_n five_o year_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v that_o province_n but_o marius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n he_o in_o warlike_a manner_n slay_v he_o and_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o remain_v alive_a that_o part_n of_o albany_n which_o be_v call_v catenes_n a_o desert_n uninhabited_a country_n 73._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o this_o island_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o the_o britain_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n begin_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v pict_n as_o the_o report_n be_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o long_a boat_n not_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o tempest_n beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n come_v into_o ireland_n enter_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v in_o inhabit_v by_o a_o nation_n call_v scot_n desire_v of_o they_o permission_n to_o plant_v themselves_o there_o but_o be_v refuse_v now_o ireland_n be_v of_o all_o island_n next_o to_o britain_n the_o
the_o other_o side_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n raise_v their_o courage_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o victory_n will_v bring_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o security_n and_o plenty_n and_o however_o that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inglorious_a to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nature_n 11._o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o valour_n on_o both_o side_n proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n but_o at_o last_o the_o britain_n be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o though_o in_o the_o chase_n through_o wood_n and_o fast_a place_n their_o rage_n make_v they_o turn_v upon_o their_o pursuer_n and_o kill_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o break_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o impotency_n make_v they_o quiet_a 12._o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o year_n of_o agricola_n government_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o domitian_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v triumphal_a ornament_n decree_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o the_o tyrant_n envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cruelty_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o agricola_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n 3._o roman_n legion_n continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o agricola_n departure_n out_o of_o britain_n it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v in_o history_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o so_o entire_a a_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o agricola_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n to_o furnish_v a_o history_n 2._o some_o writer_n say_v that_o cneus_fw-la trebellius_n be_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n during_o domitian_n reign_n other_o that_o it_o be_v salustius_n lucullus_n mention_v by_o suetonius_n in_o these_o word_n domitian_n say_v he_o put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucullus_n who_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n 100_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n because_o he_o have_v suffer_v lance_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n contrive_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v lucullean_a lance_n 3._o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n mention_v touch_v britain_n during_o not_o only_o the_o remainder_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o also_o the_o two_o emperor_n nerva_n and_o traian_n which_o succeed_v he_o the_o roman_a legion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o country_n though_o all_o their_o employment_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v any_o insurrection_n among_o the_o britain_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o legion_n write_v thus_o camden_n britain_n be_v compass_v with_o the_o ocean_n be_v a_o new_a discover_v world_n little_o less_o than_o we_o the_o roman_n now_o inhabit_v there_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o four_o legion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o over-awe_n and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o island_n though_o abound_v with_o great_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n clement_n pope_n he_o send_v bishop_n into_o gaul_n 3.4_o of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n ebroicensium_fw-la of_o eureux_fw-fr not_o eboracensium_n of_o york_n 5._o the_o legation_n of_o britain_n to_o saint_n clement_n 1._o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v suggest_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o history_n relate_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n contain_v twenty_o eight_o year_n from_o the_o seaventi_v year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ninety_o eight_o 2._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o time_n s._n clement_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n express_v his_o general_a care_n over_o the_o church_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o by_o a_o most_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o prevent_v a_o schism_n threaten_v its_o ruin_n 3._o and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o repair_v their_o faith_n much_o decay_v by_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o fresh_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o moreover_o he_o supply_v these_o northwest_o region_n principal_o the_o gaul_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n send_v s._n nicasius_n to_o roven_n august_n s._n eutropius_n to_o xainte_n s._n lucian_n to_o beauvais_n and_o s._n taurinus_n to_o eureux_fw-fr concern_v this_o last_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o gaul_n there_o be_v on_o the_o eleaventh_n of_o august_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o saint_n clement_n pope_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o region_n and_o be_v illustrious_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n after_o many_o labour_v sustain_v for_o the_o truth_n 110._o he_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o our_o lord_n 4._o particular_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o of_o this_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o certain_a modern_a historian_n who_o from_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n ebroicenses_n and_o eboracenses_n affirm_v this_o s._n taurinus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n 222._o for_o thus_o do_v the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v s._n taurinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n licinius_n be_v then_o perfect_a of_o the_o country_n yea_o moreover_o not_o only_a bishop_n godwin_n but_o s._n antoninus_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n also_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o example_n that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o a_o common_a zeal_n to_o man_n salvation_n shall_v change_v their_o seat_n and_o remove_v their_o residence_n whither_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a light_n do_v call_v they_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o modern_a historian_n that_o s._n clement_n former_o accompany_v s._n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o himself_o 5._o yea_o i_o find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n quote_v by_o the_o r._n f._n alford_n 95._o wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o send_v a_o legation_n to_o s._n clement_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n 102._o and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o s._n clement_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o order_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n institute_v by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o use_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n offic_n and_o long_o before_o he_o s._n isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n it_o be_v lengthen_v by_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o britain_n say_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o ecclesiastical_a province_n by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajanus_n 2._o such_o a_o division_n much_o late_a 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n traian_n s._n anacletus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v britain_n into_o five_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o primat_n in_o each_o and_o hereto_o we_o find_v our_o protestant_a archbishop_n parker_n to_o have_v give_v his_o asassent_fw-la 24._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n long_o since_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o which_o a_o division_n of_o province_n be_v indeed_o mention_v yet_o without_o any_o application_n to_o britain_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v much_o suspect_v yea_o renounce_v by_o several_a not_o only_a protestant_n but_o catholic_a author_n little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o relation_n ground_v by_o some_o upon_o it_o touch_v the_o say_a division_n 2._o though_o giraldus_n our_o welsh_a historian_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o province_n call_v one_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o second_o he_o name_v britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
vii_o caâ—r_v custeint_n this_o city_n be_v former_o call_v seiont_n near_o caernarvont_n be_v the_o same_o which_o antoninus_n call_v seguntium_fw-la but_o it_o change_v its_o name_n into_o caïr_n custeinâ—_n because_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n be_v bury_v there_o who_o body_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v find_v at_o caernarvon_n near_o snowdon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o by_o his_o command_n honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o caïr_o caratauc_v 1283._o or_o caïr_n caradoc_n in_o the_o border_n of_o shropshire_n between_o the_o river_n temdus_fw-la and_o colunus_fw-la where_o king_n caractacus_n raise_v against_o the_o roman_a general_n ostorius_n a_o great_a rampire_n but_o be_v there_o defeat_v by_o he_o there_o a_o city_n be_v afterward_o raise_v be_v from_o his_o name_n call_v caïr_n caradoc_n so_o that_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o huntingdon_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o interpret_v this_o city_n to_o be_v salisbury_n ix_o caïr_o grant_v or_o granteceaster_n or_o grantbridge_n now_o cambridge_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n grant_v or_o gront_n x._o cair_a maunguid_a or_o manchguid_a suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o antoninus_n be_v call_v mancunium_n or_o manchester_n in_o lancashire_n other_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v manduessedum_n or_o manchester_n in_o warwickshire_n xi_o caïr_a lundein_n by_o other_o caïr_n lud_n now_o london_n xii_o caïr_v guorthigirn_n a_o city_n situate_v in_o radnorshire_n and_o call_v from_o king_n vortigern_n who_o conceild_v himself_o there_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o horrible_a crime_n but_o be_v find_v out_o by_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o lightning_n burn_v together_o with_o his_o city_n what_o the_o prime_a name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n do_v not_o appear_v xiii_o caïr_v ceint_n or_o kent_n now_o call_v canterbury_n former_o dorobernia_n fourteen_o caïr_v guiragon_n or_o guorangon_n that_o be_v wigornia_n the_o welsh_a call_v it_o caër_fw-la wrangon_n the_o english_a worcester_n antoninus_n call_v it_o branonium_n and_o ptolemy_n branogenium_n xv._n caïr_n perâ—s_n otherwise_o portcester_n from_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v now_o call_v portsmouth_n xvi_o caïr_v daun_n name_v by_o antoninus_n danus_n now_o doncaster_n in_o yorkshire_n xvii_o caïr-legioâ—_a take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o the_o twenty_o legion_n by_o julius_n agricola_n appointment_n quarter_a there_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v chester_n or_o westchester_n xviii_o caïr_v guricon_n or_o guoricon_n or_o as_o cambden_n write_v it_o caïr_n guaruinc_n now_o warwick_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n be_v call_v guarth_n xix_o caïr_o segeint_a or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o segontiaci_n which_o be_v the_o people_n who_o first_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n it_o be_v now_o call_v silcester_n in_o hampshire_n xx._n caïr_n leon_n or_o vsk_n so_o call_v because_o the_o second_o british_a legion_n bring_v over_o by_o vespasian_n be_v quarter_v here_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o monmouthshire_n but_o be_v now_o quite_o demolish_v xxi_o caïr_a guent_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n venta_n belgarum_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o several_a other_o place_n call_v ventae_fw-la be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o low_a germany_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o hampshire_n it_o be_v now_o call_v winchester_n xxii_o caïr_v brito_n a_o city_n place_v between_o the_o river_n avon_n and_o foam_n it_o be_v now_o call_v bristol_n xxiii_o caïr_v lerion_n by_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v legecestria_fw-la now_o leicester_n xxiv_o caïr_v draiton_n the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o uncertain_a there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n bishop_n usher_n think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o now_o call_v dragton_n in_o shropshire_n xxv_o caïr_fw-fr pentavelcoit_fw-fr seat_v on_o the_o river_n ivel_n in_o somershire_n now_o call_v ivelcester_n or_o ilchester_n the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n write_v it_o caïr_a pensavelcoit_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pentsey_n in_o sussex_n where_o william_n the_o conqueror_n first_o land_v xxvi_o caïr_v vrvac_n call_v by_o antoninus_n vriconium_n and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wrekenceaster_n at_o this_o day_n wroxcester_n in_o shropshire_n xxvii_o caïr_v calemion_n or_o as_o mr._n cambden_n read_v it_o caïr_n calion_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v camlet_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o remain_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o ancient_a roman_a camp_n and_o where_o many_o roman_a coin_n be_v frequent_o find_v xxviii_o caïr_fw-fr luitcoit_fw-fr or_o rather_o lindcoit_n by_o antoninus_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v lindum_n by_o the_o saxon_n lindecollinum_fw-la at_o this_o day_n lincoln_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o city_n of_o britain_n all_o which_o can_v yet_o be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a at_o least_o under_o those_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n since_o among_o they_o there_o be_v several_a which_o take_v their_o title_n from_o person_n live_v in_o after-age_n as_o caïr_n vortigern_n caïr_v casteint_a etc._n etc._n and_o caïr_n draiton_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saxon_a building_n 6._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o vary_v somewhat_o from_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o these_o omit_v by_o he_o substitute_n other_o as_o caïr_n glou_n that_o be_v gloucester_n caïr_n cei_n or_o chichester_n caïr_fw-la ceri_fw-la that_o be_v cirencester_n caïr_n dorm_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durobrivae_n at_o this_o day_n dornford_n in_o huntingdonshire_n caïr_n dauri_n or_o caïr_n dorin_n now_o dorcester_n and_o caïr_n merdin_n still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o name_n from_o whence_o a_o province_n in_o wales_n take_v its_o title_n these_o be_v the_o city_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o residence_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o increase_v as_o to_o supply_v they_o 7._o now_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n luciâ—s_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n which_o be_v metropoles_fw-la exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o other_o city_n also_o depend_v on_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o those_o city_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n ix_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o saint_n theanus_n first_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4.5_o elvanus_n his_o successor_n 1._o how_o many_o of_o those_o twenty_o eight_o city_n be_v in_o those_o day_n supply_v with_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a 185._o beside_o elvanus_n consecrate_a bishop_n at_o rome_n our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n mention_v only_o one_o british_a bishop_n more_o call_v theanus_n the_o first_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o london_n where_o our_o devout_a king_n lucius_n build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v cornhill_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o ancient_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n wherein_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o land_n found_v the_o first_o church_n at_o london_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o cornhill_n he_o establish_v likewise_o there_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 186._o thus_o the_o inscription_n 3._o but_o jocelinus_n a_o monk_n of_o furne_z testify_v this_o holy_a prelate_n theanus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o new_a erect_v see_v of_o london_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v thean_a or_o theanus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n furn._n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o ciranus_fw-la the_o king_n chief_a cupp-bearer_n 4._o after_o theanus_n his_o decease_n the_o time_n of_o who_o government_n in_o that_o see_n be_v uncertain_a there_o succeed_v he_o therein_o s._n elvanus_n who_o general_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o metroâ—politan_n of_o london_n but_o whether_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n any_o jurisdiction_n proper_o metropolitical_a which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o erection_n of_o several_a subordinate_a diocese_n can_v by_o any_o of_o our_o
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
but_o that_o afterward_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v again_o repair_v by_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o rich_o endow_v in_o which_o testimony_n be_v imply_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n concern_v who_o rule_n and_o institute_n we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 4._o a_o second_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o a_o learned_a writer_n philip_n berterius_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n esteem_v in_o that_o age_n the_o prime_a city_n and_o church_n of_o britain_n 9â—_n who_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o approve_v say_v though_o as_o this_o day_n london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n celebrate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n as_o a_o ancient_a town_n and_o by_o cornelius_n tacitus_n as_o famous_a for_o merchandise_n and_o aboard_o of_o stranger_n nowithstand_v the_o most_o learned_a berterius_n positive_o affirm_v that_o york_n be_v much_o rather_o the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o there_o be_v place_v the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n the_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o further_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n assemble_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a among_o the_o subscription_n the_o name_n of_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n precede_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o such_o subscription_n regard_n be_v have_v rather_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o person_n than_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z 5._o as_o for_o the_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n huntingdon_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o in_o cairlegion_n there_o be_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o can_v scarce_o discern_v any_o remainder_n of_o its_o wall_n except_o a_o little_a where_o the_o river_n vsk_n fall_v into_o severn_n girald_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n three_o noble_a church_n one_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julius_n which_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o second_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n ennoble_v with_o a_o illustrious_a choir_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o three_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o cambria_n 6._o notwithstanding_o however_o this_o city_n of_o cair-leon_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o civil_a metropolis_n of_o those_o part_n may_v then_o to_o be_v design_v from_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v 187._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o history_n any_o ancient_a bishop_n with_o that_o title_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o title_n before_o cair-leon_n concern_v which_o church_n thus_o write_v bishop_n godwin_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaff_n landav_n as_o some_o report_n be_v first_o build_v by_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n there_o by_o s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a province_n elect_a archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o welsh_a britain_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 7._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n refuse_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o bishop_n vrbanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n before_o calixtus_n second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n part_v whereof_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 65._o as_o follow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o our_o holy_a patron_n teiliavus_fw-la this_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v first_o found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o other_o privilege_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thus_o it_o remain_v till_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o foreign_a war_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o become_v weaken_v and_o almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n attend_v to_o divine_a service_n after_o this_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a from_o who_o we_o differ_v nothing_o in_o matter_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o instruct_v together_o and_o likewise_o because_o from_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n subject_a to_o none_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a both_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thus_o argue_v the_o say_a bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o bishop_n actual_o sit_v at_o landaff_n before_o dubritius_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n germanus_n by_o mr._n camden_n 〈◊〉_d say_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n french_a bishop_n have_v repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n large_o spread_v in_o britain_n erect_v landaff_n into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n prefer_v thereto_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n dubritius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o 8._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o king_n build_v a_o church_n at_o dover_n concern_v which_o bishop_n usher_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 130._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n erect_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v relate_v by_o leland_n out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o city_n venerable_a for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o likewise_o read_v in_o a_o commentary_n touch_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o &_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n king_n lucius_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o height_n of_o dover-castle_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o tribute_n of_o that_o haven_n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o late_a chronicle_n of_o dover_n we_o read_v that_o among_o other_o liberality_n besto'wd_v by_o king_n lucius_n on_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n one_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o likewise_o their_o catholic_n successor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o forego_n record_n for_o all_o church_n be_v primary_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n 9_o there_o be_v several_a other_o sacred_a place_n and_o church_n which_o in_o old_a record_n pretend_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o their_o founder_n but_o who_o pretension_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v admit_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n 6â—_n write_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o bishopric_n of_o somerset_n take_v its_o beginning_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o which_o very_o many_o bishop_n sit_v successive_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o number_n gest_n and_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n daniel_n who_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v
relate_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o several_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n general_o all_o author_n which_o have_v write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o bavaria_n rhetia_n vindelicia_n and_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swizzar_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o certain_a holy_a person_n call_v lucius_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o bavaria_n and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o germany_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o rhaetia_n in_o which_o country_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n situate_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o or_o grison_n sancta_fw-la this_o say_v gaspar_n buschius_n quote_v by_o raderus_n be_v certain_a but_o who_o this_o lucius_n be_v of_o what_o family_n or_o nation_n can_v certain_o be_v determine_v he_o add_v that_o this_o lucius_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v have_v preach_v among_o the_o bohemian_n and_o other_o region_n border_v on_o the_o river_n danubius_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o rhaetia_n where_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o poor_a narrow_a cottage_n etc._n etc._n 4._o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v of_o the_o ancient_n rhaetia_n denote_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a man_n come_v into_o those_o country_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o bavaria_n which_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o retire_v into_o rhaetia_n sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o andrea_n presbyter_n as_o raderus_n testify_v determin_n this_o to_o have_v happen_v more_o late_o for_o say_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o after_o s._n peter_n be_v pope_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n lucius_n be_v poor_a naked_a and_o therefore_o less_o encumber_v undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n about_o bavaria_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o rhetia_n situate_v among_o the_o alps_n aubertus_n miraeus_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o chronology_n 27._o and_o last_o alfledius_fw-la most_o accurat_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o 5._o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o church_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n all_o these_o leave_v the_o matter_n unquestionable_a at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v about_o that_o time_n convert_v by_o one_o call_v lucius_n which_o nation_n be_v seat_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o about_o that_o time_n be_v perform_v the_o forementioned_a miracle_n of_o the_o save_v the_o emperor_n marcus_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n from_o almost_o inevitable_a destruction_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o christian_a soldier_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v thereby_o powerful_o incline_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o but_o now_o who_o this_o lucius_n be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o country_n he_o come_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o learned_a author_n who_o produce_v three_o only_a of_o that_o name_n 1._o lucius_z of_o cyrene_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o probable_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n too_o 16.21_o 2._o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n 3._o lucius_n or_o lution_n a_o pretend_a son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o helena_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n ascribe_v 7._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostolic_a converter_n of_o those_o german_a nation_n seem_v unquestionable_a both_o from_o the_o ancient_a martyrologes_n eastern_a and_o western_a affirm_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o east_n and_o likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o those_o church_n in_o bavaria_n and_o rhaetia_n which_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o antiquity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 6._o so_o that_o the_o learned_a and_o noble_a author_n marcus_n velserus_n thus_o confident_o write_v concern_v he_o the_o trifle_a assertion_n of_o those_o who_o confound_v lucius_n of_o cyrene_n with_o the_o british_a lucius_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v since_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o vast_a a_o space_n there_o be_v between_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o whereas_o our_o holinshed_n britt_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o apocryphal_a write_n will_v entitle_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n another_o british_a prince_n lucius_n or_o lution_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o constantius_n by_o our_o british_a lady_n helena_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o his_o father_n for_o kill_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o after_o his_o banishment_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o afterward_o preach_v in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n the_o fabulousnes_n of_o this_o report_n discover_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o ancient_a historian_n live_v in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n not_o any_o one_o of_o which_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n be_v the_o only_a son_n bear_v to_o constantius_n by_o helena_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n 15._o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o constantin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o panegyrist_n eumenius_n in_o his_o oration_n pronounce_v to_o constantin_n as_o likewise_o liveneius_n descant_v on_o another_o panegyric_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n and_o constantin_n and_o last_o baronius_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 21._o that_o constantius_n beget_v of_o helena_n any_o other_o son_n or_o daughter_n beside_o constantin_n can_v be_v find_v record_v any_o where_o 9_o to_o this_o unanswerable_a proof_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o holinshed_n follow_v herein_o by_o broughton_n 12._o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n and_o writer_n of_o germany_n and_o rhaetia_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v effect_v above_o one_o whole_a century_n of_o year_n before_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n 10._o the_o first_o lucius_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v for_o his_o too_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o three_o as_o live_v if_o at_o all_o much_o too_o late_a for_o such_o a_o work_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o second_o lucius_n our_o first_o pious_a christian_n king_n 11._o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o do_v the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o region_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o prime_a apostle_n insomuch_o as_o raderus_n a_o learned_a author_n and_o very_o diligent_a in_o the_o search_n of_o old_a record_n sancta_fw-la confident_o pronounce_v that_o the_o beleif_n be_v most_o certain_a ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n most_o ancient_a and_o of_o prime_a note_n that_o it_o be_v our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o convert_v those_o nation_n the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n assert_v by_o aegidius_n tscudus_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v ancient_a rhetia_n by_o andrea_n presbyter_n by_o petrus_n mersaeus_fw-la by_o hertmannus_fw-la schedel_n stumfius_fw-la aubertus_n miraeus_n nauclerus_fw-la notkerus_fw-la balbulus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n and_o baronius_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o testimony_n of_o yet_o great_a authority_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n in_o who_o ecclesiastical_a office_n king_n lucius_n be_v commemorate_a as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n the_o place_n of_o who_o burial_n be_v there_o venerate_v though_o his_o relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o several_a place_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o treasury_n of_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a martyrologe_n out_o of_o which_o every_o year_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n be_v chant_v decemb._n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o curia_n a_o city_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o king_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o journey_n and_o
gest_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 4.5_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur._n 6._o of_o s._n emerita_n a_o sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o accompany_v he_o her_o martyrdom_n 7._o dempsâ—ers_n ridiculous_a pretention_n that_o king_n lucius_n as_o bury_v in_o scotland_n 1._o have_v from_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n assert_v the_o apostleship_n of_o this_o our_o pious_a king_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o will_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o his_o particular_a gest_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_v office_n 2._o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o old_a age_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n pass_v first_o into_o france_n land_v at_o bolâ—ign_a a_o city_n of_o the_o mâ—rini_n where_o say_v malbranque_fw-la maâ—iâ—iâ—_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o nervian_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n to_o trier_n in_o germany_n after_o which_o the_o next_o place_n bless_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o charity_n be_v ausburg_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n where_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o noble_a citizen_n call_v campestrius_fw-la with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o great_a persecution_n for_o say_v navelerus_n the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o a_o religion_n former_o unknown_a by_o they_o 7._o pursue_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o stone_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v secret_o draw_v by_o some_o christian_n there_o and_o conduct_v to_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n 3._o from_o ausburg_n s._n lucius_n go_v to_o reginoburgum_fw-la or_o ratisbon_n where_o he_o efficacious_o spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o solitude_n quietness_n and_o prayer_n 196._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o rhetia_n and_o say_v tscudus_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o hill_n â—â—haeâ—â—â—_n under_o which_o be_v situate_v the_o castle_n call_v gutenberg_n which_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o cliff_n he_o come_v into_o the_o region_n where_o now_o the_o city_n curia_n or_o chur_n be_v place_v together_o with_o his_o devout_a sister_n s._n emerita_n who_o present_o after_o for_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o trimas_fw-la or_o trimontium_n distant_a from_o curia_n the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n but_o s._n lucius_n repose_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a grot_n in_o the_o mountain_n above_o the_o city_n curia_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n do_v still_o testify_v his_o sanctity_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o in_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o norbertins_n praemonstratense_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n lucius_n as_o aubertus_n miraeus_n and_o raderus_n do_v affirm_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o same_o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v thus_o ibid._n at_o last_o lucius_n be_v slay_v near_o to_o curia_n in_o the_o castle_n call_v martiola_n by_o the_o infidel_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o region_n notwithstanding_o other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o since_o ancient_o as_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v communicate_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n honour_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 194._o but_o likewise_o to_o those_o who_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n suffer_v any_o torment_n though_o they_o do_v not_o consummate_a martyrdom_n by_o death_n 5._o the_o precise_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n be_v by_o florilegus_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 201_o which_o be_v the_o seaventy_n eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o eighty_o eight_o of_o his_o life_n whereto_o the_o learned_a chronologist_n bishop_n usher_n likewise_o accord_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o so_o great_a a_o debate_n among_o writer_n primord_n my_o judgement_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o king_n lucius_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o three_o century_n after_o christ._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n abbreviate_v as_o likewise_o the_o london_n table_n but_o also_o roger_n wendover_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n do_v agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 6._o his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n sanctâ_fw-la and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v raderus_n be_v venerate_v in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o another_o of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o ausburg_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o germany_n therefore_o although_o our_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o winchester_n have_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o repository_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o consider_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n 191._o then_o that_o the_o german_a church_n shall_v obtain_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n 7._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o aegidius_n tscudus_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o saint_n emerita_n the_o devout_a sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o she_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o garland_n of_o virginity_n our_o british_a martyrologe_n thus_o commemorat_v she_o at_o trimas_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o curia_n this_o day_n decemb._n be_v the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n emerita_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n the_o sister_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o together_o with_o her_o brother_n go_v into_o germany_n 193._o and_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o infidel_n of_o that_o country_n consummate_v her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n by_o fire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o her_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n by_o isengrenius_n and_o hermannus_n schedelius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n 8._o but_o philippus_n ferrarius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n omit_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n 137._o be_v mislead_v by_o dempster_n a_o writer_n most_o ridiculous_o partial_a for_o his_o scottish_a nation_n as_o bishop_n vscher_n observe_v assign_v a_o place_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n call_v trimontium_n and_o now_o attetish_a for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o virgin_n martyrdom_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a calandre_n her_o commemoration_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may._n which_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_o contradict_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n of_o several_a church_n and_o by_o author_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a integrity_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o serious_a confutation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 3.4.5_o they_o retire_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o rebuild_v it_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o the_o holy_a cross_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n uncertain_a 1._o have_v thas_o large_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n lucius_n the_o first_o among_o all_o christian_a king_n we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o such_o particular_n as_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o touch_v the_o two_o holy_a legate_n fugatius_fw-la or_o phaganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o diruvianus_n send_v by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o baptise_v the_o say_a king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a british_a church_n glast_n 2._o now_o concern_v these_o two_o glorious_a saint_n thus_o write_v malmsburiensis_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastonbury_n phaganus_n and_o dervianus_fw-la come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n
the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v frequent_o mass_n and_o synod_n in_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a martyr_n rest_v melloâ—â—_n 7._o after_o s._n mello_n baptism_n s._n stephanus_n ere_o long_o promote_v he_o by_o all_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o sublime_a order_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o s._n mello_n continual_o adhere_v to_o he_o now_o by_o how_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhotomagum_n or_o roüen_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life_n collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o manner_n 8_o s._n stephanus_n together_o with_o s._n mello_n persevere_v in_o fast_n and_o watch_v now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n whilst_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o stephanus_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n both_o himself_o and_o s._n mello_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n mass_n therefore_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o pastoral_a croster_n or_o staff_n which_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v this_o staff_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüsen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n and_o though_o the_o labour_n of_o away_o and_o course_n of_o life_n hitherto_o unexperienced_a by_o thou_o may_v prove_v burdensome_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v protect_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n thus_o have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o altissiodorum_n or_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n he_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v to_o health_n a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n cut_v in_o two_o piece_n by_o a_o axe_n 9_o the_o learned_a molanus_n call_v s._n mello_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o roüen_n and_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a distich_n of_o that_o church_n import_v as_o much_o but_o a_o former_a more_o authentic_a tradition_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o democharus_fw-la declare_v that_o s._n nicasius_n precede_v s._n mello_n in_o that_o bishopric_n however_o say_v ordericus_n vitalis_n the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n nicasius_n possess_v the_o say_a city_n fill_v it_o with_o innumerable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n mello_n be_v bishop_n there_o xv._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n mello_n bishop_n of_o roüen_n 5._o dempster_n impudent_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scott_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o story_n of_o s._n mello_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o prosecute_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n unto_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v almost_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n thus_o therefore_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n relate_v concern_v he_o 2._o s._n mello_n unwilling_a to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o mission_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n octob._n depart_v from_o auxerre_n and_o go_v straight_o to_o roüen_n where_o courageous_o set_v upon_o his_o divine_a employment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o speech_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n add_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o great_a change_n begin_v especial_o when_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o people_n be_v busy_a in_o attend_v to_o a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o certain_a false_a deity_n of_o they_o for_o s._n mello_n come_v there_o sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o heavenly_a zeal_n sharp_o reprove_v that_o frantic_a people_n for_o their_o blindness_n which_o worship_v a_o senseless_a stock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o present_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o immediate_o tumble_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o break_v it_o into_o small_a peices-hereupon_a the_o people_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n willing_o attend_v to_o his_o admonition_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n become_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o sacred_a baptism_n and_o s._n mello_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o devil_n erect_v the_o first_o trophy_n to_o our_o lord_n build_v there_o a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o church_n the_o people_n be_v assemble_v every_o sunday_n be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o by_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o he_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o flock_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n 3._o thus_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_n plentiful_o every_o day_n ibid._n certain_a merchant_n of_o other_o country_n negotiate_v there_o become_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o holy_a bishop_n build_v another_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o three_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v together_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o this_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o place_v there_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n thereby_o design_v it_o for_o a_o episcopal_a see_n ib._n 4._o have_v thus_o persist_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v beget_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o bless_a man_n a_o veteran_v soldier_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o depart_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n there_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a general_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v with_o great_a courage_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n a_o inestimable_a donative_n and_o reward_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n in_o the_o suburb_n over_o which_o afterward_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n gervasius_n a_o glorious_a monument_n worthy_a of_o he_o from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o danish_a army_n rage_v in_o france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v into_o part_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o reverent_o lay_v at_o a_o castle_n call_v pontoise_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o repose_v in_o a_o church_n which_o from_o he_o take_v its_o title_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o champion_n of_o christ_n live_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n 5._o this_o account_n give_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n of_o our_o bless_a british_a saint_n mello_n or_o melanius_n probus_n as_o possevin_n call_v he_o who_o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o record_n octo._n agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n dempster_n most_o impudent_o in_o his_o scottish_a menology_n will_v needs_o call_v a_o scott_n false_o affirm_v that_o possevin_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o whereas_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o scot_n in_o this_o island_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o country_n never_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o tribute_n send_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n mello_n first_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v dempsters_n constant_a practice_n ridiculous_o to_o adopt_v into_o a_o scottish_a family_n all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v call_v britain_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v ireland_n will_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o saint_n than_o scotland_n for_o in_o this_o age_n that_o island_n be_v the_o only_a country_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v scot_n which_o afterward_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 262._o but_o
this_o controversy_n be_v well_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n though_o a_o irishman_n 146._o who_o say_v dempster_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a writer_n that_o ever_o dream_v that_o melanius_n be_v a_o scott_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n first_o favour_n afterward_o persecute_v christian_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o many_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n in_o the_o empire_n 4._o gallienus_n son_n to_o valerianus_n slay_v 5.6_o claudius_n a_o worthy_a emperor_n succeed_v his_o reign_n short_a but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n possess_v the_o empire_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v not_o any_o disfavour_n to_o christian_n 260._o but_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o against_o they_o 260._o in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n to_o who_o succeed_v s._n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o the_o same_o year_n taste_v of_o same_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v s._n dionysius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n cruelty_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o rome_n s._n laurence_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n yet_o excel_v all_o other_o martyr_n in_o his_o magnanimous_o suffer_v with_o contempt_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n 2._o but_o almight_o god_n speedy_o and_o heavy_o visit_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n 262._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o saporeâ—_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n be_v make_v that_o king_n footstool_n when_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o at_o last_o his_o body_n be_v excoriate_v and_o salt_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o human_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a aggravation_n to_o his_o unhappiness_n that_o his_o son_n gallienus_n leave_v sole_a emperor_n never_o attempt_v either_o by_o treaty_n or_o war_n to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o gallienus_n be_v by_o just_a title_n sole_a emperor_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o during_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n no_o few_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n among_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o gaul_n as_o posthumius_fw-la tetricus_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o favour_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n 271._o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o prefecture_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a medal_n inscribe_v by_o their_o name_n and_o face_n which_o have_v be_v diggd_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o this_o island_n 4._o at_o last_o after_o more_o than_o five_o year_n luxurious_o and_o sluggish_o spend_v 269._o gallienus_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o claudius_n his_o next_o successor_n slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o child_n 5._o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n claudius_n die_v 271._o a_o emperor_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n quintillus_n take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n but_o within_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n either_o for_o his_o austerity_n or_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n who_o therefore_o in_o history_n be_v esteem_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o claudius_n 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o family_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v flavian_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o brother_n quintillus_n in_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o other_o brother_n crispus_n call_v claudia_n be_v marry_v to_o eutropius_n a_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o dardanian_a nation_n bear_v to_o he_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o family_n for_o several_a generation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o aurelianus_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n overcome_v zenobia_n and_o lead_v her_o captive_n 2._o he_o march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n tetricus_n 3.4_o he_o his_o accompanied_z by_o constantius_n who_o make_v himself_o illustrious_a 5_o 6.7_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n his_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o late_a usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o remain_v only_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n zenobia_n in_o the_o east_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n and_o tetricus_n in_o the_o west_n against_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o arm_n beginning_n first_o with_o zenobia_n a_o lady_n of_o most_o masculine_a courage_n who_o at_o last_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n subdue_v and_o lead_v with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o and_o she_o off_o spring_v live_v in_o a_o private_a but_o splendid_a fortune_n 2._o after_o this_o aurelianus_n march_v against_o tetricus_n who_o have_v several_a year_n act_v the_o emperor_n in_o gaul_n 274._o with_o who_o likewise_o conspire_v the_o british_a army_n but_o not_o date_v to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n in_o battle_n he_o retire_v into_o catalonia_n whither_o be_v pursue_v he_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v in_o esteem_n with_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n in_o italy_n 3._o in_o this_o expedition_n aurelianus_n be_v accompany_v by_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o family_n for_o behave_v himself_o with_o admirable_a courage_n and_o conduit_n in_o free_v the_o city_n call_v augusta_n vindelicorum_n or_o ausburg_n from_o a_o strait_a siege_n with_o which_o the_o barbarous_a german_n have_v surround_v it_o and_o afterward_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n force_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o say_a city_n he_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n a_o province_n then_o unquiet_a and_o ill_o affect_v 4._o in_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n be_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o strange_a revolution_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o so_o famous_a british_a lady_n s._n helena_n of_o who_o birth_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v and_o educate_v by_o his_o holy_a mother_n in_o at_o least_o a_o love_n if_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o who_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o most_o heavy_a persecution_n it_o ever_o have_v groan_v under_o but_o make_v to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n pagan_a idolatry_n but_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a book_n 5._o and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n alhough_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o which_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contradict_v and_o despise_v by_o modern_a sectary_n the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v this_o 6._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v broach_v a_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n reduce_v from_o his_o error_n but_o upon_o his_o relapse_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o obstinate_a arch._n heretic_n refuse_v to_o relinquish_v either_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o see_n hereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o his_o perverseness_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n now_o this_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v desire_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n therein_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n relate_v thus_o by_o eusebius_n 7._o when_o paulus_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n desire_v to_o
they_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o despite_n to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v either_o to_o hide_v or_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n before_o the_o wind_n 2._o thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n 286._o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o next_o year_n to_o s._n albanus_n we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o sebastian_n by_o night_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o common_a sink_n say_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o christian_n make_v he_o their_o martyr_n and_o again_o three_o year_n after_o we_o find_v in_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o s._n tharacus_n this_o passage_n 290._o the_o precedent_n say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thou_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v be_v devour_v by_o beast_n tharacus_n answer_v he_o what_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v do_v quick_o do_v not_o delay_v i_o by_o promise_n the_o precedent_n say_v thou_o think_v villain_n that_o after_o thy_o death_n silly_a woman_n shall_v have_v thy_o body_n and_o embalm_v it_o with_o unguent_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o precedent_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v thus_o destroy_v thou_o and_o thy_o relic_n least_o foolish_a woman_n shall_v enwrapp_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o unguent_n and_o odour_n and_o concern_v the_o martyr_n andronicus_n the_o precedent_n say_v consume_v he_o to_o ash_n and_o disperse_v they_o before_o the_o wind_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o impious_a consort_n or_o foolish_a woman_n shall_v gather_v up_o any_o of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o precious_a holy_a thing_n 3._o now_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o devout_a reverence_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v be_v often_o declare_v by_o the_o miraculous_a way_n which_o god_n show_v in_o discover_v the_o say_v holy_a relic_n when_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o their_o member_n mix_v and_o confound_v with_o those_o of_o impious_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n with_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o s._n tharacus_n 31._o s._n andronicus_n and_o another_o christian_a martyr_v with_o they_o how_o when_o some_o devout_a christian_n adventure_v to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o night_n three_o bright_a torch_n like_o star_n appear_v over_o their_o body_n and_o afterward_o go_v before_o they_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o secret_o bury_v they_o 4._o this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o manichaean_n only_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o idolatrous_a superstition_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n be_v excellent_o confute_v by_o s._n augustin_n 11._o who_o distinguish_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a relic_n which_o he_o call_v dulian_n from_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n which_o he_o term_v latrian_a 5._o now_o that_o such_o reverence_n be_v express_v to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o passage_n in_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n will_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o consequent_o show_v the_o great_a change_n in_o britain_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o tempest_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v â—xcidio_fw-la 6._o the_o space_n of_o two_o lustre_n that_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o foresay_a storm_n be_v not_o entire_o fullfilld_v when_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o bloody_a edict_n against_o christian_n abate_v all_o the_o devout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n with_o joyful_a eye_n behold_v and_o receive_v the_o lightsomness_n and_o temper_n follow_v so_o tedious_a a_o winter_n night_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o restore_v church_n former_o demolishd_a they_o found_v new_a sacred_a temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a martyr_n these_o they_o erect_v accomplish_v and_o adorn_v celebrate_v public_a festivity_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o manifest_a sign_n and_o trophy_n after_o their_o victory_n 7._o this_o happy_a change_n happen_v when_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n and_o allectus_n be_v vanquish_v and_o expel_v by_o constantius_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v create_v caesar_n receive_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o britain_n by_o which_o calculation_n of_o gildas_n evident_o appear_v that_o s._n albanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n nine_o year_n before_o constantius_n the_o second_o time_n govern_v britain_n 8_o likewise_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n be_v reprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o attribute_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o bring_n into_o britain_n the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o beside_o this_o authority_n of_o gildas_n the_o say_a assertion_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n germanus_n of_o auxerre_n and_o s._n lupus_n of_o troy_n french_a bishop_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o root_v out_o thence_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o galliean_a martyrologe_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n albanus_n shine_v glorious_o in_o britain_n â—un_v to_o who_o honour_n a_o famous_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o place_n whereby_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v triumph_v the_o which_o church_n be_v by_o s._n germanus_n visit_v with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n there_o open_v the_o holy_a martyr_n sepulchre_n to_o honour_v he_o he_o repose_v in_o it_o several_a relic_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n which_o at_o his_o return_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o own_o see_n and_o from_o this_o action_n of_o s._n germanus_n the_o veneration_n of_o s._n albanus_n the_o britain_n be_v spread_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v consign_v in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n of_o most_o episcopal_a church_n there_o particular_o of_o bourge_n sens_n orleans_n austun_n s._n malo_n constantia_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o story_n concern_v s._n germanus_n be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n april_v 9_o hence_o may_v be_v argue_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o otho_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n translate_v to_o colen_n the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n which_o s._n germanus_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n for_o certain_a be_v be_v that_o not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o portion_n of_o earth_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v transfer_v by_o saint_n germanus_n as_o s._n beda_n express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o follow_a annal_n of_o britain_n confirm_v where_o we_o read_v how_o off_o a_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n translate_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o build_v over_o his_o monument_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n 10._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n albanus_n be_v venerate_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o 110._o theophania_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o have_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n albanus_n carry_v they_o with_o she_o into_o germany_n intend_v to_o place_v they_o at_o colen_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n in_o her_o way_n she_o pass_v through_o mentz_n in_o which_o city_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a devotion_n the_o memory_n of_o another_o s._n albanus_n a_o martyr_n also_o hereupon_o wiltegecus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n deep_o apprehend_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o british_a albanus_n shall_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o special_a patron_n albanus_n by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n in_o name_n together_o with_o the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o probable_o will_v promote_v his_o veneration_n make_v it_o his_o most_o humble_a and_o earnest_a suit_n unto_o the_o empress_n that_o our_o british_a saint_n shall_v afterward_o in_o those_o country_n be_v call_v albinus_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o humble_a request_n by_o the_o
not_o stir_v any_o way_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v 8._o but_o when_o at_o last_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o surrender_v to_o god_n his_o victorious_a spirit_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o harmonious_a concert_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n among_o who_o he_o see_v his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n albanus_n who_o he_o present_o invoke_v to_o his_o help_n say_v o_o holy_a albanus_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o meet_v and_o protect_v i_o that_o the_o accurse_a fiend_n and_o his_o associate_n may_v not_o hinder_v my_o passage_n into_o life_n immediate_o after_o which_o prayer_n there_o appear_v two_o angel_n glorious_o shine_v with_o celestial_a splendour_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v present_o be_v in_o paradise_n with_o thy_o disciple_n 9_o when_o the_o pagan_n hear_v this_o celestial_a voice_n they_o stand_v amaze_v but_o the_o holy_a angel_n take_v with_o they_o the_o bless_a man_n soul_n shine_v with_o a_o brightness_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pagan_n cease_v not_o to_o overwhelm_v with_o stone_n the_o liveless_a body_n bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n but_o afterward_o a_o certain_a christian_a privy_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o with_o a_o diligent_a care_n bury_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la record_v by_o a_o ancient_a british_a author_n â—â—_o who_o say_v harpsfeild_n live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n beda_n xxiii_o chap._n chap_n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_v or_o bury_v at_o rudburn_n near_o verolam_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n miraculous_o discover_v by_o s._n albanus_n 3_o his_o body_n translate_v to_o s_o albon_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n 5._o his_o tomb_n venerate_v for_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o forego_n relation_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n either_o of_o the_o precise_a time_n or_o place_n where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la be_v martyr_v but_o touch_v the_o place_n harpsfeild_n say_v sup_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v rudburn_n distant_a from_o verolam_n three_o mile_n where_o as_o thomas_n rudburn_n relate_v there_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o time_n two_o great_a knife_n with_o which_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o thomas_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o village_n there_o seem_v to_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o mark_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o in_o the_o way_n between_o rudburn_n and_o verolam_n there_o be_v show_v a_o certain_a tree_n of_o late_o enclose_v within_o wall_n where_o it_o be_v beleiod_n be_v fix_v the_o post_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v tie_v and_o where_o his_o bowel_n be_v forn_v out_o 2._o or_o rather_o probable_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o secrecy_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seaventy_n and_o eight_o the_o sacred_a body_n can_v never_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o that_o year_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 1178._o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n be_v see_v visible_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n inhabit_v in_o the_o town_n of_o s._n albon_n to_o who_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o who_o see_v he_o shine_v glorious_o like_o the_o sun_n be_v afraid_a yet_o in_o obedience_n follow_v he_o northward_o and_o the_o high_a way_n shine_v with_o his_o brightness_n as_o they_o walk_v the_o man_n say_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n sir_n who_o be_v you_o who_o answer_v i_o be_o albanus_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o britain_n and_o i_o now_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o who_o preach_v i_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o reverent_o remove_v to_o a_o more_o decent_a place_n thus_o they_o talk_v together_o familiar_o like_o two_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v he_o the_o place_n which_o the_o man_n diligent_o observe_v set_v certain_a stone_n in_o order_n there_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o find_v it_o again_o 1178._o thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v more_o diffuse_o by_o matthew_n paris_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n alban_n where_o 〈◊〉_d â—any_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v his_o voyage_n likewise_o to_o s._n alban_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o his_o noble_n accompany_v he_o 1179._o as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o time_n time_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n death_n though_o the_o year_n be_v well-enough_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o for_o the_o day_n it_o be_v not_o particular_o design_v in_o any_o history_n or_o monument_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty-fifth_a of_o june_n three_o day_n after_o that_o of_o s._n albanus_n yet_o sure_o then_o be_v commemorate_a not_o his_o death_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o sacred_a ash_n to_o verolam_n where_o they_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n albanus_n build_v by_o king_n offa._n â—0_n this_o day_n it_o be_v which_o harpsfeild_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o verolam_n never_o see_v any_o day_n more_o joyful_a and_o beneficial_a a_o martyr_n meet_v a_o martyr_n the_o scholar_n meet_v his_o master_n the_o host_n meet_v his_o guest_n and_o one_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n meet_v another_o albanus_n now_o open_o and_o honourable_o entertain_v that_o guest_n at_o his_o return_n who_o before_o he_o have_v secret_o dismiss_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n he_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o who_o before_o he_o can_v give_v no_o security_n in_o a_o cottage_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v former_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o body_n lie_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o veneration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o forecited_a passage_n of_o gildas_n within_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o another_o church_n at_o winchester_n be_v consecrate_v to_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o rebuild_v dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1._o several_a companion_n with_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la in_o his_o martyrdom_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 2.3.4_o martyrdon_v of_o s._n julius_n and_o s._n aaron_n at_o caer-leon_n 5_o 6_o church_n build_v to_o their_o memory_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n entrance_n 7._o s_o stephanus_n and_o s._n socrates_n british_a martyr_n 1._o beside_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v glorify_v with_o several_a other_o martyr_n capgrave_n write_v that_o when_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o body_n be_v find_v there_o be_v discover_v likewise_o with_o it_o two_o other_o body_n of_o martyr_n a_o nameless_a author_n quote_v by_o bishop_n vâ—her_o reckon_v three_o to_o which_o matthew_n paris_n add_v five_o more_o so_o that_o say_v he_o 1178._o bless_a amphibalus_fw-la be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n as_o also_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la and_o eight_o of_o his_o companion_n be_v discover_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o relic_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o together_o with_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o name_n be_v only_o know_v in_o heaven_n 2._o but_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o whence_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la draw_v his_o original_n have_v more_o careful_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v there_o among_o who_o the_o
menapia_n a_o belgic_a province_n in_o gaul_n confine_v on_o the_o rhine_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a both_o in_o counsel_n and_o execution_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o boloign_n in_o gaul_n to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o navy_n appoint_v to_o free_a the_o sea_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n la._n who_o most_o violent_o exercise_v piracy_n in_o those_o quarter_n 2._o this_o employment_n carausius_n discharge_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n than_o advancement_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o though_o he_o often_o vanquish_v and_o take_v prisoner_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a pirate_n yet_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o neither_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a owner_n nor_o consign_v it_o the_o emperor_n treasure_n 3._o such_o behaviour_n render_v carausius_n suspect_v of_o some_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v on_o purpose_n permit_v the_o say_v pirate_n to_o range_v free_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v either_o partake_v or_o intercept_v they_o return_v with_o their_o spoil_n with_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o himself_o a_o immense_a wealth_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n maximianus_n give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o to_o avoid_v he_o assume_v the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o possess_v himself_o of_o britain_n a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o help_n to_o which_o design_n be_v afford_v by_o a_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v in_o gaul_n by_o amandus_n and_o aelianus_n two_o roman_a general_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o subdue_v by_o maximianus_n but_o after_o their_o defeat_n he_o be_v call_v by_o diocletian_a into_o italy_n because_o another_o rebellion_n be_v then_o â—egan_v in_o africa_n 4._o but_o maximianus_n be_v present_o after_o recall_v into_o the_o west_n to_o oppose_v carausius_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v great_a preparation_n especial_o of_o ship_n to_o pursue_v the_o tyrant_n into_o britain_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a orator_n mamertinuâ—_n to_o procounce_v before_o he_o his_o panegyric_n wherein_o which_o many_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o magnify_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a favour_n of_o their_o heathenish_a god_n in_o afford_v the_o emperor_n so_o miraculous_a a_o calmness_n and_o warmth_n of_o weather_n unusual_a in_o so_o northern_a a_o climate_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o orator_n flattery_n promise_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o that_o expedition_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o eutropius_n express_o declare_v that_o several_a attempt_n by_o war_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a undertake_v against_o carausius_n a_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o military_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n leave_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o britain_n a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o camden_n who_o produce_v a_o coin_n in_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v this_o inscription_n c._n carausius_n emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o peace_n of_o augustus_n 6._o it_o seem_v carausius_n be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o island_n employ_v well_o the_o power_n allow_v he_o for_o he_o drive_v the_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n and_o severus_n and_o raise_v a_o new_a rampire_n to_o enclose_v they_o more_o northward_o than_o any_o have_v be_v before_o nennius_n for_o thus_o write_v nennius_n the_o disciple_n of_o elvodugus_n carausius_n say_v he_o build_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o two_o river_n cladus_n and_o carunus_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o seven_o castle_n add_v withal_o a_o round_a house_n build_v of_o polish_a stone_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n carun_n he_o likewise_o erect_v a_o arch_n triumphal_a on_o which_o he_o impose_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o victory_n this_o building_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n vulgar_o call_v julius_n hof_n as_o if_o julius_n agricola_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o carausius_n his_o tyranny_n last_v seven_o year_n 2._o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n 3_o yet_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v demolish_v particular_o winchester_z 4_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n 5._o helena_z not_o in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 1._o the_o tyranny_n of_o carausius_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o piracy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n invade_v and_o possess_v britain_n which_o he_o quiet_o govern_v till_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o when_o constantius_n make_v his_o expedition_n against_o he_o so_o that_o during_o the_o say_v two_o first_o year_n britain_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n to_o who_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n amphibalus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o though_o by_o carausius_n his_o invasion_n of_o the_o government_n the_o persecution_n cease_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o search_n after_o they_o ordain_v nor_o tribunal_n erect_v notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n of_o carausius_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o rapine_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o monastery_n remain_v 3._o among_o other_o place_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o westminster_n be_v by_o historian_n celebrate_v both_o which_o have_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v build_v by_o king_n lucius_n concern_v the_o former_a thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n mâ—_n christian_a religion_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o ancient_a monastery_n but_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v also_o destroy_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n diocletian_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o year_n also_o we_o before_o refer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o do_v the_o ruine_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o this_o present_a year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n how_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n profane_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n thus_o john_n fleet_n a_o ancient_a historian_n declare_v whilst_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n rage_v in_o britain_n 5._o among_o other_o church_n this_o of_o westminster_n be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a power_n of_o magistrate_n change_v into_o a_o profane_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o which_o be_v exercise_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n have_v be_v devout_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o idolatrous_a abomination_n be_v afterward_o perform_v that_o place_n lose_v the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a christian_a inhabitant_n become_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a seat_n where_o pagan_n exercise_v their_o execrable_a superstition_n 5._o during_o all_o these_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n and_o devastation_n of_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n helena_n the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v before_o this_o time_n depart_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o now_o govern_v dalmatia_n or_o illyricum_n 40._o and_o with_o they_o both_o live_v likewise_o their_o son_n constantin_n now_o fifteen_o year_n old_a who_o from_o his_o child_n hood_z say_v victor_n show_v a_o aspire_a mind_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o rule_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o by_o reason_n of_o distraction_n in_o the_o empire_n two_o new_a caesar_n elect_v galerius_n and_o constantius_n 3._o constantius_n marry_v theodora_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o maximianus_n 4_o 5._o helena_n divorce_v and_o seat_v at_o trier_n of_o which_o many_o proof_n 6_o constantin_n leave_v in_o diocletian_o court_n as_o a_o pledge_n 1._o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a concussion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o open_a invasion_n and_o civil_a dissension_n 290._o for_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sarmatian_n in_o the_o north_n make_v furious_a eruption_n into_o the_o province_n adjoin_v likewise_o beside_o britain_n possess_v by_o carausius_n achilleas_n vex_a
ruin_n those_o who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n he_o give_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o affectionate_o join_v with_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o remove_v those_o barbarous_a stranger_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a province_n as_o amiens_n beauvais_n troyes_n and_o langre_n 7._o after_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v incredible_a with_o what_o universal_a joy_n constantius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o nine_o year_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n the_o slavery_n of_o their_o son_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n and_o at_o last_o by_o this_o victory_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n now_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o under_o constantius_n not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o helena_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n 8._o which_o young_a prince_n constantin_n at_o this_o time_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o egypt_n where_o he_o give_v egregious_a proof_n of_o his_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o thus_o write_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o he_o 42._o there_o be_v with_o diocletian_a in_o egypt_n constantin_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a man_n show_v illustrious_a mark_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o favour_v the_o christian_n who_o progress_n in_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n diocletian_n with_o envy_n observe_v and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o his_o pagan_a error_n he_o have_v a_o design_n by_o subtlety_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o almighty_a god_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n save_v he_o from_o the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n the_o tyrant_n no_o doubt_n know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o his_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o christian_a milk_n and_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o his_o cruelty_n against_o poor_a christian_n with_o unwilling_a eye_n therefore_o he_o detain_v he_o under_o strict_a guard_n intend_v probable_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o wife_n minervina_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n who_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n marry_v his_o second_o wife_n fausta_n zosimus_n according_a to_o his_o costum_fw-la slanderous_o call_v minervina_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strumpet_n or_o concubine_n whereas_o both_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n pronounce_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o chastity_n 5._o in_o that_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o continence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o unstained_a breast_n any_o wander_a lust_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o pleasure_n which_o custom_n allow_v to_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o young_a man_n uxorious_a which_o encomium_fw-la can_v not_o without_o extreme_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n if_o either_o helena_n have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n or_o minervina_n his_o own_o xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n by_o constantius_n his_o clemency_n contrary_a to_o the_o the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n and_o hector_n boethius_n 3._o s._n nicholas_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 4._o no_o scot_n yet_o in_o britain_n 1._o what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o oppress_a christian_n in_o britain_n find_v in_o their_o condition_n after_o this_o victory_n of_o constantius_n over_o the_o tyrant_n allectus_n 295._o be_v further_a declare_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n xcid._n who_o say_v that_o nine_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o repair_v church_n demolish_v and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o public_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o solemn_a festivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o person_n join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n constantius_n only_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o whereas_o they_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o province_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n shed_v with_o utmost_a cruelty_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v author_n of_o most_o perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n allow_v they_o a_o free_a power_n of_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o any_o molestation_n 2._o 6._o which_o testimony_n so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a do_v manifest_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n the_o scottish_a historian_n and_o hector_n boethius_n who_o unjust_o impute_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n to_o constantius_n 299._o for_o thus_o hector_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prince_n be_v much_o taint_v with_o posterity_n because_o he_o imitate_v diocletian_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n great_a number_n of_o pious_a british_a christian_n fly_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n come_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n the_o king_n crathlintus_n receive_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n permit_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o pagan_n and_o exterminate_v the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v continue_v there_o he_o build_v for_o the_o reâ—uged_v christian_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 3._o the_o scottish_a writer_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o do_v place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o famous_a british_a bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n style_v culdeus_fw-la or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o who_o dempster_n thus_o write_v s._n nicholas_n culdeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximianus_n in_o britain_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n of_o stone_n and_o together_o with_o a_o venerable_a cross_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n afterward_o be_v dig_v up_o they_o be_v find_v with_o this_o inscription_n of_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o succeed_a time_n king_n alexander_n the_o three_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o pebble_n which_o whilst_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o become_v illustrious_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v frequent_v with_o great_a concourse_n of_o devout_a christian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v know_v by_o the_o inscription_n and_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n exalt_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o 4._o these_o three_o writer_n do_v confident_o mention_v the_o scot_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n where_o as_o not_o any_o ancient_a author_n do_v as_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n 10._o indeed_o eumenius_n the_o forecited_a panegyrist_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o two_o people_n their_o enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n who_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v usual_o paint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a who_o also_o be_v term_v scot_n though_o probable_o at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n yet_o that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n or_o however_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v give_v thus_o early_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n can_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n be_v
demonstrate_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1._o constantius_n go_v into_o gaul_n against_o the_o alamanni_n 2._o he_o be_v accompany_v by_o britain_n who_o build_v town_n there_o 3._o he_o overcome_v the_o german_n at_o langre_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n abode_n in_o britain_n constantius_n be_v oblige_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n to_o oppose_v a_o german_a nation_n call_v by_o some_o carpi_n 299._o by_o other_o alamanni_n by_o other_o marcomanni_n which_o grievous_o infest_a that_o country_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o leave_v asclepiodotus_n governor_n in_o britain_n 2._o it_o seem_v great_a number_n of_o britain_n attend_v constantius_n in_o this_o expedition_n â—0_n if_o the_o conjecture_n of_o adolphus_n mekerchus_fw-la be_v true_a that_o the_o town_n of_o bretta_n in_o germany_n be_v at_o this_o time_n build_v by_o britain_n who_o follow_v constantius_n the_o same_o author_n fancy_v likewise_o that_o the_o town_n of_o heidelsheim_n be_v name_v by_o they_o from_o helena_n the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n who_o name_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o britain_n but_o leave_v conjecture_n let_v we_o pursue_v the_o more_o certain_a story_n of_o constantius_n his_o expedition_n thus_o relate_v by_o eutropius_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o 9_o constantius_n caesar_n fight_v against_o the_o german_n in_o gaul_n near_o the_o city_n of_o langre_n where_o in_o one_o day_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o very_o great_a good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o city_n with_o so_o great_a haste_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o rope_n and_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o army_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o german_n and_o kill_v near_o sixty_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o same_o victory_n at_o langre_n be_v likewise_o celebrate_v by_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n who_o add_v 9_o who_o add_v that_o in_o that_o combat_n constantius_n receive_v a_o wound_n after_o which_o victory_n he_o disperse_v the_o remain_a german_n into_o several_a vacant_a place_n of_o gaul_n xxvi_o chap._n c._n 1._o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o london_n how_o a_o martyr_n 2._o constantius_n return_v into_o britain_n 3.4.5_o memorable_a example_n of_o his_o virtue_n his_o moderation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_o affection_a by_o his_o subject_n and_o master_n of_o their_o wealth_n how_o he_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o christian_a servant_n 6._o british_a guard_n 7._o constantius_n and_o his_o family_n christian_n 8._o hereto_o s._n helena_n contribute_v much_o 1._o the_o quietness_n which_o britain_n happy_o enjoy_v under_o constantius_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o for_o some_o few_o year_n it_o afford_v little_a matter_n to_o furnish_v history_n 300._o only_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n not_o that_o any_o be_v then_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v former_o during_o the_o rage_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n style_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v whereas_o more_o true_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o for_o s._n augulus_fw-la of_o who_o short_o be_v by_o historian_n name_v the_o eight_o 302._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o two_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o asclepiodotus_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v precedent_n here_o constantius_n seem_v to_o have_v return_v into_o britain_n establish_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v begin_v whilst_o in_o all_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n whole_a river_n of_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v with_o all_o imaginable_a cruelty_n and_o immanity_n 2._o 3_o now_o britain_n be_v the_o country_n where_o as_o zosimus_n say_v constantius_n make_v his_o long_a abode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o for_o diverse_a respect_n he_o both_o express_v and_o receive_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o britain_n and_o about_o these_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o those_o memorable_a action_n of_o bounty_n clemency_n and_o piety_n record_v by_o historian_n which_o render_v he_o admire_v and_o belove_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n 4._o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o his_o government_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a affection_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n 9_o be_v as_o eusebius_n record_n declare_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n diocletian_n be_v inform_v that_o constantius_n by_o his_o too_o profuse_a liberality_n and_o negligence_n have_v utter_o impoverish_v his_o treasure_n by_o messenger_n send_v on_o purpose_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o constantius_n have_v desire_v the_o messenger_n to_o expect_v a_o few_o day_n for_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n send_v notice_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n especial_o such_o as_o abound_v with_o wealth_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o money_n and_o that_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n can_v never_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o hereupon_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o with_o extreme_a chearfullnes_n and_o ardour_n each_o contend_v with_o other_o who_o shall_v send_v most_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o treasure_n be_v fill_v with_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o be_v perform_v constantius_n invite_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o his_o wealth_n desire_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o have_v seem_v tell_v they_o withal_o that_o all_o those_o riches_n have_v be_v deposit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o owner_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a guardian_n the_o messenger_n see_v the_o wonderful_a aflection_n show_v to_o constantius_n by_o his_o subject_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o kind_n and_o bountiful_a emperor_n restore_v all_o that_o maâ—se_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o owner_n express_v withal_o a_o affectionate_a resentment_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o good_a will_n to_o he_o 3._o another_o worthy_a action_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n denote_v both_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o religious_a disposition_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n bring_v desirous_a to_o order_v his_o family_n and_o court_n distract_v into_o faction_n by_o person_n of_o various_a sect_n and_o religion_n ib._n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o court._n as_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o they_o must_v avoid_v his_o presence_n this_o ordinance_n cause_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o ambitious_o affect_v worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n who_o therefore_o prefer_v mammon_n before_o god_n relinquishd_v their_o profession_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n religion_n but_o several_a other_o sincere_a and_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o willing_a rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o prince_n service_n then_o go_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o constantius_n he_o chase_v from_o his_o court_n all_o those_o fainthearted_a hypocritical_a dissembler_n say_v they_o will_v never_o preserve_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o which_o have_v base_o betray_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o those_o who_o continue_v constant_a he_o prefer_v to_o dignity_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o safety_n to_o they_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o britain_n who_o general_o be_v christian_n become_v guard_n both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o emperor_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n who_o therefore_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d british_a guard_n which_o always_o encompass_v the_o emperor_n be_v arm_v with_o long_a halberd_n 7._o such_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o british_a christian_n be_v observe_v by_o constantius_n may_v probable_o be_v one_o strong_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o forsake_v idolatry_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v by_o eusebius_n sup_v say_v constantius_n have_v for_o a_o long_a space_n show_v forth_o illustrious_a sign_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o whole_o renounce_v the_o impious_a idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n willing_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o firm_o establsshd_v his_o court_n by_o
by_o succession_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v on_o thou_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v destine_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n before_o thou_o can_v request_v it_o 6._o hence_o appear_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britain_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v not_o that_o title_n till_o the_o year_n after_o when_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o brittanyâ—nto_n â—nto_z gaul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o finish_v his_o father_n victory_n in_o britain_n aganist_n the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n who_o rebel_v and_o be_v repulse_v by_o he_o beyond_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o alamanni_n call_v erocus_n by_o who_o counsel_n likewise_o and_o endeavour_v he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o year_n follow_v as_o aurelius_n victor_n testify_v chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o constantius_n overcom_v two_o german_a prince_n 2_o treat_v with_o maxentius_n and_o be_v refuse_v 3._o marry_v maximian_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 4_o etc._n etc._n maximian_o treachery_n and_o punishment_n 1._o though_o constantin_n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o he_o kepd_v a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v to_o it_o either_o by_o agreement_n or_o force_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o france_n where_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o repress_v two_o barbarous_a prince_n 9_o who_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o faction_n incite_v the_o gaul_n to_o rebellion_n their_o name_n be_v ascaricus_fw-la and_o gaisus_fw-la or_o regaisus_fw-la call_v his_o comes_n who_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o he_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n this_o victory_n of_o constantin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o general_a term_n 61._o but_o with_o a_o notable_a error_n in_o chronology_n be_v place_v by_o he_o before_o his_o voyage_n into_o britain_n 2._o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v hereby_o restore_v to_o gaul_n constantin_n begin_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o hope_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v 308_o will_v favour_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n with_o which_o success_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o reject_v the_o motion_n of_o concord_n offer_v by_o constantin_n who_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n in_o the_o empire_n 3._o but_o maximianus_n herculius_n have_v hear_v the_o late_a glorious_a victory_n obtain_v by_o constantin_n over_o the_o forementioned_a barbarous_a prince_n voluntary_o bestow_v on_o he_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o with_o her_o the_o imperial_a purple_a this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o nameles_a panegyrist_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o marriage_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o caesar._n 4._o but_o present_o after_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v maximianus_n begin_v to_o discover_v his_o treacherous_a mind_n and_o intention_n again_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o capitol_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o this_o intention_n he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n before_o the_o marriage_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o solicit_v the_o army_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n attempt_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o soldier_n all_o these_o design_n fausta_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o her_o husband_n than_o her_o father_n discover_v to_o constantin_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o make_v he_o secure_v and_o that_o her_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o his_o life_n too_o 5._o hereupon_o constantin_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v such_o treacherous_a design_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o present_o after_o public_o resume_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n at_o arles_n from_o whence_o retire_v himself_o to_o marseilles_n he_o be_v there_o besiege_v by_o constantin_n and_o afterward_o make_v prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o execute_v on_o himself_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o most_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n such_o a_o deserve_a end_n have_v this_o tyrant_n who_o defile_v the_o western_a empire_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n thus_o do_v constantin_n a_o british_a emperor_n expiate_v the_o death_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o suffer_v in_o britain_n ibid._n in_o which_o action_n eumenius_n the_o orator_n though_o a_o heathen_a elegant_o free_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o cruelty_n 6._o constantin_n have_v compose_v affair_n in_o gaul_n prosecute_v after_o ward_v his_o victory_n into_o germany_n into_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o army_n upon_o a_o bridge_n which_o he_o build_v over_o the_o rhine_n about_o trier_n there_o he_o subdue_v several_a nation_n especial_o the_o bructeri_n which_o rebel_v the_o belgic_a historian_n write_v that_o in_o constantins_n army_n be_v many_o noble_a britain_n among_o which_o they_o name_v three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n johelin_n traër_fw-la and_o marius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o panegyrist_n eumenius_n to_o expatiate_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o o_o fortunate_a britain_n now_o happy_a beyond_o all_o other_o country_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v see_v constantin_n caesar_n 310._o nature_n do_v deserve_o enrich_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o monastery_n builâ—_n in_o britain_n namely_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n 1._o though_o constantin_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o panegyrist_n to_o he_o 9_o in_o which_o he_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o devotion_n to_o heathen_a god_n mars_n victoria_n and_o especial_o apollo_n who_o temple_n he_o visit_v to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o his_o victory_n present_v there_o most_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o offering_n notwithstanding_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o security_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o particular_o in_o britain_n which_o have_v former_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o his_o father_n constantius_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v the_o rebuilding_n and_o replenish_n several_a monastery_n in_o this_o our_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n concern_v the_o former_a bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v with_o such_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o the_o church_n wâ—â—â—_n the_o lodging_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o office_n and_o building_n for_o their_o several_a use_n be_v entire_o finish_v and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o new_a monastery_n 310._o it_o be_v by_o constans_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n till_o cerdicâ—s_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n drive_v away_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o monk_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o thomas_n rudburn_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o giraldus_n cornubiensis_fw-la and_o vigilantius_n ancient_a writer_n though_o he_o err_v much_o in_o his_o chronology_n 194._o place_v this_o restitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o three_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n if_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v credit_v constantin_n himself_o in_o his_o young_a day_n have_v his_o education_n there_o and_o thereto_o belong_v no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o monk_n which_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o every_o sunday_n and_o sabbath_n day_n resort_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n beside_o which_o five_o hundred_o there_o remain_v constant_o sixty_o monk_n attend_v to_o daily_o recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a christian_a sacrifice_n iu_o chap._n chap
1._o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n galerius_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o four_o person_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n galerius_n maximianus_n surname_v armentarius_n 311._o feel_v the_o just_a avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o visit_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christian_n most_o cruel_o shed_v by_o he_o for_o he_o die_v miserable_o consume_v by_o piecemeal_o a_o incurable_a rottenness_n corrupt_v all_o his_o member_n with_o intolerable_a torment_n and_o stench_n neither_o can_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o write_v edict_n in_o favour_n of_o christian_n impose_v a_o end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a 3._o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n four_o person_n who_o supreme_o and_o independent_o administer_v their_o several_a respective_a province_n constantin_n in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n maxentius_n in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n and_o licinius_n in_o the_o pannony_n greece_n illyrium_n and_o thrace_n all_o which_o province_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v unite_v under_o the_o monarchy_n of_o constantin_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n attempt_n against_o maxentius_n 4._o he_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n wonderful_a appearance_n of_o the_o crosse._n 11.12_o the_o veneration_n of_o it_o increase_v 1._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_v prosperous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 312._o for_o say_v baronius_n than_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a persecution_n begin_v by_o maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n be_v interrupt_v by_o many_o calamity_n send_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v conquer_v and_o slay_v 2._o but_o omit_v eastern_a affair_n not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a history_n design_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n i_o will_v the_o more_o copious_o prosecute_v the_o exploit_n of_o this_o glorious_a british_a prince_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n in_o the_o west_n his_o prosperous_a expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n and_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o he_o the_o consequent_a whereof_o be_v the_o establish_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o its_o victory_n over_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o divine_a worship_n 313._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o christian_n that_o maxentius_n refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o agreement_n offer_v he_o by_o constantin_n for_o have_v he_o accept_v they_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v much_o more_o late_o become_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o constantins_n invasion_n of_o he_o have_v want_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o its_o justice_n whereas_o concord_n be_v deny_v and_o all_o italy_n 16._o especial_o rome_n groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o infinite_a murder_n oppression_n adultery_n violation_n of_o virgin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a vice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o mankind_n that_o move_v constantin_n to_o free_v the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n odious_a not_o to_o christian_n only_o but_o pagan_n also_o 6._o who_o employ_v their_o tongue_n and_o penn_n to_o give_v a_o fit_a character_n of_o his_o detestable_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantin_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o his_o subject_n in_o palestina_n 1.28_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o incite_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o free_v the_o world_n not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o innumerable_a calamity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o its_o pagan_a governor_n 4._o constantin_n conclude_v a_o war_n against_o maxentius_n to_o be_v both_o most_o perfect_o just_a and_o necessary_a his_o next_o thought_n be_v busy_v how_o to_o prosecute_v it_o he_o have_v a_o adversary_n far_o strong_a than_o himself_o his_o own_o force_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o asp_n 6._o as_o the_o orator_n testify_v be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o exigence_n as_o eusebius_n report_v from_o constantins_n own_o information_n 21._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o divine_a assistance_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v then_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v address_v himself_o after_o a_o long_a sad_a consideration_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n by_o false_a oracle_n incantation_n and_o inhuman_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o their_o heathen_a god_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v all_o her_o life_n long_o by_o his_o mother_n helena_n and_o by_o his_o father_n constantius_n towards_o his_o end_n and_o he_o offer_v zealous_a and_o devout_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o then_o be_v 5._o this_o devotion_n of_o constantin_n be_v not_o without_o a_o signal_n reward_n for_o by_o a_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n almighty_n god_n declare_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o relation_n be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n from_o constantins_n own_o mouth_n â—2_n and_o attestation_n of_o his_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sun_n have_v pass_v his_o meridian_n and_o beginning_n to_o decline_v he_o see_v manifest_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n figure_v by_o a_o resplendent_a light_n together_o with_o these_o word_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v victorious_a which_o spectacle_n cause_v great_a admiration_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n then_o attend_v he_o 6._o among_o other_o spectator_n of_o this_o prodigy_n be_v one_o artemius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a quality_n be_v afterward_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n constantin_n octob._n say_v he_o forsake_v pagan_a idolatry_n convert_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v divine_o call_v thereto_o when_o he_o wage_v a_o dangerous_a war_n and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n against_o maxentius_n for_o at_o that_o time_n about_o noon_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n together_o with_o golden_a letter_n signify_v his_o victory_n in_o that_o war_n for_o we_o also_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o war_n behold_v it_o and_o read_v that_o inscription_n moreover_o the_o whole_a army_n see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o thy_o own_o army_n many_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o sozomen_n relate_v this_o story_n â—_o add_v that_o together_o with_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v see_v many_o holy_a angel_n who_o to_o encourage_v constantin_n stupefy_v with_o the_o sight_n say_v to_o he_o o_o constantin_n by_o this_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v and_o zonaras_n affirm_v that_o constantin_n see_v a_o horseman_n arm_v 3._o who_o bear_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ensign_n 8._o this_o celestial_a vision_n though_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o present_a and_o give_v unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o fatal_a and_o ominous_a sign_n and_o hereapon_n the_o orator_n of_o those_o time_n though_o after_o the_o victory_n they_o right_o interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a army_n see_v in_o the_o air_n 7._o as_o range_v in_o order_n to_o assist_v constantin_n yet_o they_o conceal_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o wrought_v then_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o say_v one_o of_o they_o 6._o what_o god_n be_v it_o who_o when_o all_o thy_o captain_n and_o noble_n do_v not_o only_o silent_o murmur_v but_o open_o declare_v their_o fear_n of_o that_o ill-boding_a prodigy_n yet_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o sooth_n sayer_n do_v perceive_v that_o that_o apparition_n signify_v the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o servitude_n 9_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o constantin_n not_o yet_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v astonish_v and_o affright_v at_o this_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o
to_o he_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v a_o argument_n invincible_a in_o that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n apotheosi_fw-la yea_o and_o prudensius_fw-la in_o another_o place_n say_v vexillumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la summus_fw-la dominator_fw-la adorat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n adore_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 9_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o constantin_n himself_o to_o be_v due_a to_o this_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o raise_v his_o statue_n in_o rome_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o this_o inscription_n 5â—â—_n by_o this_o save_a sign_n the_o true_a emblem_n of_o fortitude_n i_o deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o have_v give_v perfect_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o splendour_n 10._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o another_o inscription_n which_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o emperor_n flavius_n constantinus_n the_o great_a the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o own_o magnanimous_a courage_n he_o at_o once_o with_o his_o army_n avenge_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o whole_a faction_n therefore_o we_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o triumphal_a arch._n in_o which_o inscription_n the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o many_o god_n adore_v there_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o 3._o constantin_n procure_v from_o licinius_n and_o maximinus_n a_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n 4._o three_o of_o his_o mother_n uncle_n choose_v senator_n 1._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n constantin_n to_o confirm_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n send_v for_o licinius_n the_o emperor_n to_o milan_n where_o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantia_n 5._o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o free_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o moreover_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v seize_v on_o be_v restore_v the_o form_n of_o which_o edict_n be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n so_o that_o what_o have_v be_v former_o write_v touch_v the_o endow_a our_o british_a church_n by_o king_n lucius_n etc._n etc._n may_v more_o just_o challenge_v belief_n 2_o and_o to_o make_v this_o grace_n universal_a he_o persuade_v the_o same_o licinius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o which_o request_n maximinus_n though_o with_o great_a unwillingnes_n and_o repugnancy_n yield_v the_o absence_n of_o diocletian_a who_o though_o invite_v refuse_v to_o meet_v constantin_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o these_o privilege_n be_v more_o easy_o grant_v to_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 313._o who_o style_v himself_o florilegus_n that_o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n choose_v into_o the_o senate_n among_o other_o stranger_n the_o three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n traherius_fw-la or_o traërnus_fw-la marius_n and_o leolinus_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n as_o marcellinus_n write_v to_o endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o constantin_n as_o a_o innovatour_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a lâ—wes_n 21._o for_o he_o express_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o adorn_v barbarous_a stranger_n with_o senatoriall_a and_o consular_a robe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1._o benediction_n of_o bread_n not_o unleavened_a institute_v by_o pope_n silvester_n 2._o trouble_n in_o britain_n by_z octavius_z 3_o 4._o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n 6._o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o arles_n 314._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n succeed_v melchiade_n concern_v who_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o roman_a bishop_n record_n â—â—_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o of_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v loaf_n of_o bread_n cut_n into_o small_a particle_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o convenient_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n such_o as_o have_v not_o communicate_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o on_o all_o sunday_n and_o festes_n these_o morsel_n of_o bread_n thus_o bless_v be_v call_v eulogiae_fw-la and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v symbol_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n which_o holy_a custom_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o give_v this_o benediction_n on_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n melchiade_n it_o be_v express_o call_v formentum_fw-la or_o common_a bread_n 2._o this_o year_n whilst_o constantin_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o german_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o gevissi_n call_v octavius_n 314._o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o proconsul_n entrust_v by_o constantin_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v advice_n thereof_o send_v traherius_fw-la or_o traâ—rnus_fw-la his_o mother_n uncle_n with_o three_o legion_n who_o land_v at_o kaâ—rperis_n or_o portcestria_n now_o call_v portsmouth_n take_v the_o town_n within_o two_o day_n which_o octavius_n hear_v come_v against_o he_o with_o strong_a force_n and_o in_o a_o battle_n put_v traërnus_n to_o flight_n who_o retire_v into_o albania_n begin_v to_o waste_v the_o province_n after_o which_o a_o second_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o westmoreland_n where_o octavius_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o norway_n to_o beg_v aid_n of_o king_n humbert_n or_o gunbert_n as_o some_o call_v he_o this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o florilegas_fw-la with_o who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o agree_v 3._o that_o which_o probable_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o these_o trouble_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o change_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o now_o introduce_v by_o constantin_n 2._o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o zosimus_n for_o disorder_v the_o former_a well_o constitute_v frame_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o he_o he_o imitate_v the_o ordonnance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n rhen_n be_v the_o empire_n now_o administer_v he_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o prefecture_n govern_v by_o so_o many_o praetorian_a praefect_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o east_n to_o who_o be_v subject_a all_o eastern_a province_n as_o far_o as_o mesopotamia_n the_o cilician_o cappadocian_o armenian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n in_o those_o country_n and_o likewise_o egypt_n together_o with_o pentapolis_n of_o lybia_n the_o second_o be_v the_o praetorian_a perfect_a of_o illiricum_n who_o govern_v that_o country_n and_o with_o it_o macedonia_n thessalia_n epirus_n all_o greece_n with_o the_o island_n of_o creta_n and_o other_o island_n adjacent_a the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v subject_a sicily_n with_o all_o the_o island_n near_o and_o likewise_o africa_n the_o four_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n and_o all_o other_o transalpin_n province_n as_o spain_n germany_n britain_n etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o which_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n britain_n be_v no_o long_o administer_v immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n roman_a but_o by_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o accessary_a province_n of_o gaul_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o new_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o britain_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n may_v easy_o be_v move_v to_o sedition_n by_o their_o prince_n octavius_n or_o any_o other_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n the_o ill_a success_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 6_o concern_v which_o the_o relation_n of_o scottish_a writer_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v into_o examination_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o octavius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o traërnus_n
flee_v to_o fincomark_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o up_o at_o the_o request_n of_o traërnus_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n fight_v and_o vanquish_a traërnus_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westmoreland_n which_o say_v they_o since_o carausius_n his_o time_n belong_v to_o scotland_n all_o which_o story_n seem_v a_o invention_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n and_o its_o pretend_a king_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a author_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o gaul_n afterward_o call_v france_n where_o he_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o disquiet_v and_o more_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n among_o christian_n than_o any_o commotion_n of_o confine_v barbarous_a nation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o command_v a_o general_n assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o compose_v the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o which_o synod_n since_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v by_o name_n call_v it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v make_v some_o stay_n to_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o its_o occasion_n 3._o &c_n &c_n the_o donatist_n after_o several_a condemnation_n still_o appeal_v 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o oppose_a christian_a religion_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v from_o his_o malice_n which_o be_v heighten_v by_o envy_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o execute_v another_o way_n with_o more_o success_n by_o suggest_v matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o first_o public_a infamous_a scene_n of_o which_o scandal_n be_v carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 2._o caecilianus_n archdeacon_n to_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v reprehend_v a_o spanish_a woman_n call_v lucilla_n then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n because_o before_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n she_o have_v with_o veneration_n kiss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n esteem_v by_o she_o a_o martyr_n yet_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n lucilla_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n upon_o this_o reprehension_n conceive_v a_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o cacilianus_fw-la earnest_o expect_v all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n 3._o this_o be_v afford_v she_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n caecilianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o he_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o certain_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o certain_a elder_n of_o that_o city_n they_o to_o avoy'â—_n the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o have_v ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o resentment_n of_o which_o repulse_n incite_v they_o to_o question_v the_o election_n of_o caecilianus_n lucilla_n earnest_o join_v herself_o to_o this_o faction_n of_o unjust_a discontent_a person_n who_o public_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v raise_v in_o africa_n a_o most_o horrible_a and_o irreconcilable_a schism_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v not_o for_o many_o age_n be_v extinguish_v 4._o these_o factious_a person_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n invite_v to_o carthage_n a_o number_n of_o african_a bishop_n who_o former_o in_o a_o public_a council_n at_o cirtha_n have_v be_v convict_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v secundus_n bishop_n of_o tâ—gisis_n and_o primate_n of_o numidia_n these_o bishop_n seaventeen_fw-mi in_o number_n keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o carthage_n separate_v from_o caecilianus_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o they_o presume_v sacrilegious_o to_o ordain_v another_o counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v maiorinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v lector_fw-la to_o caecilianus_n when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o be_v now_o a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n 5._o moreover_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o manifest_a traditor_n themselves_o allege_v that_o caecilianus_n his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a because_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n and_o other_o who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o their_o own_o crime_n they_o likewise_o wrongful_o charge_v caecilianus_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v necessary_a provision_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o certain_a martyr_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o last_o persecution_n all_o which_o calumny_n they_o by_o letter_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o africa_n caecilianus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n by_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o who_o he_o confident_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o s._n optatus_n and_o saint_n augustin_n 6._o now_o though_o this_o schism_n be_v chief_o forge_v by_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n paâ—â—_n together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a elder_n and_o lucilla_n and_o increase_v by_o secundus_fw-la and_o other_o traditor_n bishop_n yet_o it_o first_o take_v its_o name_n &_o title_n from_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o a_o place_n call_v casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o black_a cottage_n in_o numidia_n who_o first_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n whilst_o he_o be_v deacon_n viâ—_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v their_o appellation_n from_o one_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v themselves_o donatist_n from_o another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o who_o they_o esteem_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n 7._o this_o unhappy_a schism_n receive_v such_o strength_n in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o within_o three_o year_n join_v themselves_o with_o traditor_n bishop_n and_o draw_v into_o their_o sacrilegious_a communion_n all_o the_o numidian_n vincâ—â—â—â—_n they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n bishop_n which_o continue_v together_o seaventy_n five_o day_n and_o repeat_v all_o their_o former_a constitution_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o tradition_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a 8._o when_o constantin_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n 68_o the_o donatist_n obtain_v of_o anulinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n full_a of_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o caecilianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o schismatical_a bishop_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v optatus_n with_o great_a indignation_n answer_v they_o you_o require_v a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o i_o who_o myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n yet_o with_o extreme_a importunity_n they_o at_o last_o wrest_v from_o he_o for_o their_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o austun_n &_o marius_n of_o arles_n 9_o but_o present_o after_o this_o constantin_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n together_o with_o caecilianus_n and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o attend_v these_o three_o judge_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v and_o conclude_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o holy_a pope_n melchiade_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 5._o to_o who_o likewise_o the_o pious_a emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v these_o contend_a bishop_n before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v 10._o a_o synod_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o result_n thereof_o after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o
londoner_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o ignorant_a transcriber_n who_o instead_o of_o colon._n camalodun_fw-la that_o be_v maldon_n in_o essex_n ancient_o a_o famous_a city_n write_v colon._n londinens_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v better_o know_v to_o they_o then_o that_o of_o camalodunum_n 315._o 8._o now_o though_o the_o donatist_n be_v utter_o condemn_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o council_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o but_o most_o impudent_o interiect_v a_o three_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o success_n whereof_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a design_n to_o inquire_v into_o therefore_o we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o historian_n who_o purposely_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o disputation_n at_o rome_n with_o jew_n 2._o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n deprave_v 3._o jews_n rebel_n 4._o of_o helena_n piety_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n silvester_n a_o public_a disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n between_o certain_a christian_a bishop_n 315._o of_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a and_o twelve_o principal_a jewish_a scribe_n as_o we_o find_v relate_v by_o pope_n adrium_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o public_o profess_v ad_fw-la the_o emperor_n constantin_n be_v new_o convert_v his_o mother_n helena_n come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n accompany_v with_o twelve_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v principal_a master_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n constantin_n the_o emperor_n think_v sit_v that_o a_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n shall_v be_v appoint_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n preside_v with_o many_o holy_a bishop_n do_v much_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o miracle_n and_o so_o by_o god_n protection_n obtain_v the_o victory_n thus_o write_v pope_n adrian_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 2._o which_o act_v be_v much_o deprave_a give_v occasion_n to_o several_a writer_n to_o impute_v to_o s._n helena_n that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o which_o she_o will_v have_v avert_v her_o son_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o pagan_a whereas_o if_o the_o say_a act_n be_v true_o restore_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o incite_v her_o son_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o this_o very_a year_n the_o emperor_n do_v ibid._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o most_o severe_a edict_n send_v to_o his_o perfect_a euagrius_n against_o then_o 3._o s._n chrysostom_n likewise_o testify_v that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o favour_n bear_v by_o constantin_n judaeos_fw-la to_o christian_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n cause_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o be_v imprint_v on_o their_o body_n and_o thus_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_v stigmatise_v slave_n and_o fugitive_n with_o their_o member_n maim_v that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o to_o deter_v the_o rest_n from_o like_a attempt_n afterward_o 318._o 4._o eusebius_n indeed_o relate_v that_o whereas_o helena_n before_o constantins_n conversion_n be_v little_o imbue_v with_o piety_n 4.6_o her_o son_n by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n render_v she_o so_o pious_a as_o if_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o which_o some_o collect_v that_o helena_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n till_o after_o her_o son_n conversion_n not_o observe_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o helena_n but_o her_o piety_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o her_o son_n be_v kindle_v into_o a_o great_a flame_n as_o she_o show_v by_o her_o follow_a action_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o liciâ—ius_n war_n and_o be_v overcome_v 3.4_o constantius_n several_a law_n for_o christian_n 7.8_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1.11.12_o his_o fault_n in_o conssult_a augur_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 317._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi licinius_n forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n with_o constantin_n begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o a_o war_n against_o constantin_n himself_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o augur_n and_o lie_a oracle_n but_o constantin_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o overthrow_v he_o in_o two_o battle_n â—â—_o and_o the_o protection_n afford_v by_o this_o sacred_a ensign_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o licinius_n himself_o give_v command_v to_o his_o soldier_n not_o to_o go_v against_o it_o 9_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v towards_o it_o say_v eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o whosoever_o bear_v that_o ensign_n can_v never_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o dart_n cast_v by_o the_o enemy_n meet_v continual_o and_o remain_v fix_v in_o the_o staff_n that_o support_v the_o cross_n this_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v from_o constantins_n own_o mouth_n 2._o constantins_n moderation_n be_v such_o after_o his_o double_a victory_n 328._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o renew_v a_o league_n with_o licinius_n assign_v he_o all_o the_o eastern_a province_n together_o with_o thrace_n but_o licinius_n renew_v the_o war_n be_v slay_v the_o year_n follow_v whereby_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o then_o begin_v constantins_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n and_o grant_v great_a immanities_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cler._n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o publish_v this_o law_n let_v all_o those_o who_o employ_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v call_v clark_n or_o clergyman_n be_v entire_o excuse_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a office_n or_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o envious_a malice_n of_o any_o withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9_o sozomen_n add_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o clergy_n man_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n 312._o who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o which_o effect_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o kescript_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o ablavius_n one_o of_o his_o praetorian_a prefect_n 4._o moreover_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n be_v extreme_o severe_a against_o celibacy_n 26._o insomuch_o as_o unmarried_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o succession_n in_o inheritance_n constantin_n consider_v how_o prejudicial_a this_o be_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o many_o profess_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n not_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingnes_n to_o leave_v a_o offspring_n behind_o they_o but_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o perfection_n before_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o consecrate_v themselves_o entire_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a life_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o utter_o abolish_v the_o foresay_a roman_a law_n show_v withal_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n to_o convent_v of_o consecrate_a virgin_n yea_o this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n he_o grant_v to_o they_o say_v sozomen_n 9_o that_o all_o person_n male_a or_o female_a consecrate_v themselves_o to_o virginity_n though_o they_o be_v under_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o estate_n by_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n prevayl_v among_o the_o roman_n 11._o moreover_o say_v theodoret_n he_o ordain_v that_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o wheat_n shall_v yearly_o be_v give_v to_o all_o widow_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v a_o virgin_n life_n of_o which_o proportion_n the_o impious_a apostate_n julian_n take_v away_o two_o three_o part_n the_o three_o remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o historian_n 5._o to_o these_o pious_a law_n we_o will_v add_v some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n feriis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v observe_v likewise_o in_o bittany_n 6._o this_o devout_a emperor_n therefore_o institute_v a_o law_n that_o all_o judge_n and_o all_o people_n
empire_n on_o the_o second_o he_o decree_v severe_a punishment_n on_o those_o who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v dishonour_v he_o on_o the_o three_o he_o decree_v like_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v persecute_v or_o molest_v any_o christian_n afterwards_o he_o confer_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n imperial_a privilege_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o grant_v immunity_n to_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n he_o add_v many_o other_o gift_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n silvester_n constantin_n appear_v in_o public_a perfect_o cleanse_v both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o leprosy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o head_n and_o put_v off_o his_o imperial_a robe_n he_o take_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n open_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o carry_v out_o on_o his_o shoulder_n twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n and_o then_o with_o great_a joy_n receive_v the_o bishop_n into_o his_o chariot_n be_v return_v to_o his_o palace_n 45._o 3._o after_o this_o the_o pious_a emperor_n extend_v his_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n all_o the_o empire_n over_o for_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v he_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n encourage_v they_o to_o build_v church_n for_o which_o he_o supply_v they_o out_o of_o his_o public_a treasure_n many_o of_o which_o church_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n 325._o as_o laurentius_n hippolytus_n etc._n etc._n who_o solemn_a feast_n he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n with_o honour_n ad_fw-la veneration_n 2d_o 4._o to_o these_o church_n devout_a christian_n repair_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o as_o suppliant_n here_o demand_v their_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n only_o but_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n antioch_n for_o thus_o s._n chrysostom_n instruct_v his_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o who_o wear_v the_o imperial_a purple_n say_v he_o come_v hither_o he_o embrace_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n he_o stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o suppliant_a beseech_v they_o to_o intercede_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n fourteen_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o constantin_n go_v into_o the_o east_n and_o why_o 3.4_o first_o council_n of_o nicéa_n against_o arian_n 5.6_o it_o be_v decree_n about_o easter_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n error_n of_o the_o britain_n about_n it_o whence_o derive_v 1._o this_o so_o public_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n render_v constantin_n odious_a to_o the_o roman_a senate_n who_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n support_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a province_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o afterward_o execute_v at_o byzantium_n call_v from_o his_o own_o name_n constantinople_n 2._o another_o cause_n there_o be_v oblige_v he_o to_o repair_v into_o the_o east_n which_o be_v to_o compose_v the_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o heresy_n not_o a_o few_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o which_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n 3._o constantin_n therefore_o be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o these_o tumult_n endeavour_v first_o by_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o letter_n write_v to_o arius_n himself_o and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o first_o reprehend_v arius_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v he_o &c._n &c._n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n but_o find_v that_o mean_n ineffectual_a 325._o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o bithynia_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o decide_v that_o controversy_n determine_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o council_n not_o be_v our_o present_a business_n and_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v there_o also_o we_o may_v read_v with_o what_o meekness_n respectfulnes_n &_o charity_n the_o pious_a emperor_n behauâ—d_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n how_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o crimination_n and_o mutual_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o how_o he_o fortify_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n command_v all_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o how_o he_o banish_v the_o arch-heretick_n arius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o only_o one_o particular_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v because_o our_o ancient_a british_a church_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n make_v for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o easter_n or_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o eastern_a jewish_a custom_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n this_o feast_n therefore_o be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinoxe_n according_o as_o the_o late_a synod_n of_o arles_n and_o several_a pope_n have_v before_o ordain_v 6._o now_o because_o some_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n be_v requisite_a to_o find_v out_o exact_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinoxe_n and_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o recommend_v this_o care_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o in_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evenness_n of_o the_o region_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n this_o skill_n most_o flourish_v the_o say_a patriarch_n therefore_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v 64._o be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o letter_n information_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o remote_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o province_n the_o order_n be_v that_o during_o mass_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o twelve_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n a_o deacon_n with_o a_o clear_a loud_a voice_n enunciate_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n of_o easter_n follow_v by_o which_o be_v regulate_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o feast_n call_v movable_a 7._o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o britain_n observe_v easter_n conformable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n as_o paschall_n letter_n can_v safe_o and_o convenient_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n 8._o the_o say_a custom_n of_o require_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o that_o church_n remain_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a but_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n prevayl_v in_o egypt_n the_o follow_a pope_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v such_o letter_n but_o undertake_v themselves_o the_o same_o care_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v touch_v himself_o 83._o that_o his_o advice_n be_v expect_v about_o that_o matter_n 9_o a_o uniformity_n therefore_o be_v still_o observe_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o terrible_a war_n and_o tumult_n happen_v in_o britain_n not_o long_o after_o by_o which_o a_o free_a commerce_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v interrupt_v especial_o after_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a britain_n into_o the_o inward_a mountainous_a province_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o want_v information_n from_o rome_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o that_o observation_n and_o rite_n 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o several_a of_o the_o more_o learned_a among_o protestant_a writer_n who_o ground_v their_o suspicion_n on_o a_o sharp_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o ensue_v in_o britain_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a inhabitant_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
great_a alacrity_n than_o ever_o before_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o her_o house_n glorify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o empress_n satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o she_o so_o earnest_o desire_v 6._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o relation_n give_v by_o ruffinus_n censtantâ—ni_fw-la be_v attest_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o several_a other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n so_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n do_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n testify_v hereby_o to_o their_o confusion_n 7._o the_o pious_a lady_n to_o declare_v her_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o signal_n a_o favour_n be_v not_o content_a to_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n but_o add_v another_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o save_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 18._o 8._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o cross_n itself_o she_o take_v care_v that_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n the_o remainder_n she_o enclose_v in_o a_o box_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exhort_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o reserve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o theodoret_n to_o which_o s._n paulinus_n add_v 11_o that_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o people_n veneration_n the_o bishop_n himself_o first_o perform_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o 9_o socrates_n further_a relate_v that_o constantin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n believe_v that_o the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n enclose_v it_o in_o a_o statue_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o porphyry_n this_o say_v eusebius_n seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 10._o beside_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v find_v other_o ensign_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o helena_n to_o wit_n the_o nail_n which_o have_v not_o only_o touch_v our_o lord_n body_n as_o the_o cross_n do_v but_o pierce_v into_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o sinew_n be_v bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n part_v of_o which_o nail_n theod._n say_v theodoret_n and_o s._n ambrose_n she_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v artificial_o enclose_v within_o the_o emperor_n helmet_n that_o thereby_o his_o head_n may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o part_n she_o mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o horse_n bit_n thereby_o both_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a protection_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n say_v 20_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o horse_n bit_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a and_o a_o three_o nail_n she_o cast_v into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n 6._o during_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o save_v herself_o and_o company_n from_o shipwreck_n thus_o write_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n helenas_z piety_n to_o religious_a virgin_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o martyr_n s._n lucianus_n the_o magi_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o her_o death_n rome_n where_o a_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o h._n crosse._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n piety_n to_o his_o mother_n augusta_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n her_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o several_a place_n church_n build_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o england_n 1._o with_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o liberality_n do_v helena_n adorn_v her_o latter_a day_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n she_o be_v a_o british_a princess_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v end_v the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o her_o humility_n and_o devout_a respect_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o chastity_n 8._o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o which_o she_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n she_o invite_v to_o dinner_n and_o entertain_v they_o with_o so_o great_a devotion_n and_o respect_n that_o she_o think_v it_o a_o misbecome_a thing_n that_o her_o maid_n shall_v attend_v on_o they_o therefore_o she_o herself_o be_v gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wait_a maid_n set_v meat_n on_o the_o table_n give_v they_o cup_n to_o drink_v and_o pour_v water_n on_o their_o hand_n thus_o she_o who_o be_v empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o hand_n maid_n of_o christ._n 3._o eusebius_n likewise_o celebrate_v her_o wonderful_a manificence_n show_v through_o all_o her_o progress_n in_o the_o eastern_a province_n for_o whither_o so_o ever_o she_o come_v she_o give_v innumerable_a gift_n both_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o particular_a person_n of_o all_o profession_n the_o poor_a she_o munificent_o supply_v with_o all_o necessary_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o mine_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n she_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o oppress_a she_o deliver_v from_o fraud_n and_o injury_n and_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v she_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n 4._o at_o her_o return_n out_o of_o palestina_n into_o greece_n jan._n she_o pass_v by_o drepanum_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n lie_v so_o neglect_v without_o any_o mark_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n she_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o martyr_n cause_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o they_o &_o moreover_o enlarge_v the_o same_o place_n into_o a_o city_n which_o she_o compass_v with_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o city_n her_o son_n afterward_o call_v by_o his_o mother_n name_n helenopolis_n and_o to_o make_v her_o name_n yet_o more_o celebrate_v by_o posterity_n the_o sea_n there_o adjoin_v be_v call_v helenopontus_fw-la not_o because_o she_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o by_o her_o care_n and_o liberality_n the_o region_n there_o about_o former_o obscure_a become_v illustrious_a 5._o we_o read_v moreover_o in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n how_o this_o holy_a empress_n in_o her_o progress_n through_o the_o east_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n new_o bear_v repose_a bring_v they_o with_o she_o to_o her_o son_n constantin_n who_o reverent_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o new_a city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o milan_n and_o afterward_o to_o colen_n where_o now_o they_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n celebrate_v 6._o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n make_v by_o andrew_n de_fw-fr saussay_n in_o these_o word_n jan._n at_o colonia_n agrippina_n in_o the_o gallic_a soil_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o three_o holy_a king_n who_o on_o this_o day_n the_o six_o of_o january_n adore_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o cradle_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o holy_a empress_n helena_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n where_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophia_n afterward_o more_o magnificent_o repair_v by_o justinian_n they_o remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n emanuël_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a at_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n bestow_v on_o he_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n eustorgius_fw-la present_o convey_v they_o to_o milan_n place_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o religious_a virgin_n but_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o fâ—wer_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v by_o force_n reduce_v milan_n to_o his_o obedience_n grant_v to_o his_o chancellor_n reynaldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a suit_n the_o same_o three_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o transfer_v to_o colen_n be_v he_o repose_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a veneration_n 7._o in_o such_o pious_a work_n do_v the_o holy_a empress_n conclude_v her_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n the_o place_n of_o her_o death_n
there_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o our_o martyrologe_n relate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a sanctity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o vision_n and_o wonder_n precede_v his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n 8._o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n say_v o_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o peace_n continual_o remain_v with_o thou_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o ever_o long_a god_n will_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n with_o a_o palm_n of_o victory_n this_o celestial_a messenger_n of_o god_n stay_v with_o he_o a_o good_a space_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sweetness_n know_v only_o to_o god_n a_o second_o time_n another_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v to_o thou_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o command_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o what_o shall_v short_o befall_v behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n for_o after_o ten_o day_n thou_o shall_v joyful_o issue_v out_o of_o thy_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o this_o world_n with_o inestimable_a gladness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n into_o who_o presence_n we_o will_v bear_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o with_o glory_n enrol_v thou_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o courtier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n it_o seem_v they_o carry_v his_o body_n back_o with_o they_o into_o britain_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n demolish_v the_o christian_a sepulcher_n in_o our_o island_n it_o be_v transport_v again_o into_o flanders_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n 10._o the_o holy_a man_n die_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o plet_fw-la or_o plecit_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n but_o barbarous_a people_n afterward_o invade_v the_o country_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v into_o foreign_a region_n at_o which_o time_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n take_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o divide_v britain_n from_o gaul_n and_o travel_v with_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n at_o last_o they_o arrive_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o they_o repose_v it_o where_o because_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v with_o due_a honour_n a_o certain_a noble_a marquis_n call_v arnulphus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o man_n 346._o remove_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o blandinium_fw-la in_o gaunt_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o famous_a confessor_n bertulpus_fw-la which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n when_o clotharius_n reign_v in_o france_n on_o which_o day_n yearly_a to_o this_o time_n the_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_a time_n during_o such_o procession_n capgrave_n relate_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o constans_n quiet_v gaul_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n 2_o 3._o a_o synod_n at_o sardica_n where_o british_a bishop_n come_v 4._o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n s._n athanasius_n restore_v and_o again_o banish_v 15.16_o constans_n his_o death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v 18._o great_a commotion_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gaul_n use_v all_o hostility_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o trouble_n be_v quick_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o come_v out_o of_o illyricum_n â—ought_v with_o and_o subdue_v they_o after_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o gaul_n this_o appear_v from_o julius_n firmicus_n who_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n recount_v this_o journey_n perform_v during_o the_o tempestuous_a season_n of_o winter_n 29._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o unlooked_a for_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o obedience_n 2._o four_o yeart_n after_o this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a combustion_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 346._o the_o two_o emperor_n join_v to_o call_v a_o council_n intend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n cheif-pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o contrary_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o italian_a bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v forth_o 5._o to_o prevent_v it_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n earnest_o solicit_v his_o brother_n constantius_n ro_o join_v with_o he_o in_o call_v a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o heritage_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o empire_n destroy_v tyrant_n and_o reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n 347._o 3._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o sardica_n in_o illyrium_n 11._o to_o which_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n only_a seaventy_n six_o now_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n 2._o as_o s._n athanasius_n in_o who_o cause_n especial_o the_o synod_n meet_v express_o affirm_v name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o synod_n affair_n appertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n for_o thereby_o will_v appear_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o 4._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o principal_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n next_o the_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n together_o with_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o adversary_n then_o succeed_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o desert_v the_o synod_n and_o make_v a_o schismatical_a assembly_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o likewise_o publish_v decree_n and_o canon_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lawful_a synod_n 5._o then_o touch_v matter_n of_o discipline_n establish_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o appeal_v that_o be_v petition_n for_o revision_n of_o episcopal_a cause_n from_o all_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v as_o follow_v 6._o osius_n bishop_n say_v this_o must_v likewise_o necessary_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n into_o another_o province_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o any_o province_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o contention_n against_o his_o brother_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o two_o may_v call_v out_o of_o another_o province_n a_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n yet_o think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n to_o
and_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n with_o the_o rest_n martinus_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n set_v upon_o paul_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o wound_v he_o yet_o with_o so_o remiss_a a_o blow_n that_o the_o wound_n do_v not_o prove_v mortal_a whereupon_o he_o turn_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o own_o breast_n 359._o and_o thus_o die_v this_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a praetor_n for_o endavour_v to_o divert_v the_o calamity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a innocent_a person_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3.4_o council_n of_o ariminum_n wherein_o be_v british_a bishop_n poor_a but_o generous_a 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n at_o first_o constant_a and_o orthodox_n 10._o it_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o 359._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v blacken_v with_o a_o public_a scandal_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o expose_v the_o church_n both_o to_o danger_n and_o infamy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o ariminum_n assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n with_o design_n to_o abolish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o council_n sulpitius_n severus_n give_v this_o relation_n 2._o 2._o constantius_n say_v he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o ariminum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o withal_o lay_v this_o injunction_n on_o the_o perfect_a taurus_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o depart_v till_o they_o have_v all_o consent_v in_o one_o faith_n promise_v he_o the_o consulship_n if_o he_o effect_v this_o send_v therefore_o his_o officer_n through_o illyricum_n italy_n africa_n spain_n and_o the_o gaul_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v britain_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o perfect_a they_o summon_v and_o draw_v together_o out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o ariminum_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n 3._o to_o all_o these_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o allowance_n for_o provision_n and_o lodging_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o that_o seem_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n to_o our_o bishop_n of_o aquitain_n gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o public_a allowance_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n only_o three_o bishop_n which_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n be_v destitute_a of_o subsistence_n from_o their_o own_o see_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n for_o they_o refuse_v the_o contribution_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n offer_v to_o they_o esteem_v it_o more_o become_v their_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n to_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o public_a treasure_n then_o to_o particular_a person_n 4._o this_o passage_n say_v the_o author_n i_o myself_o hear_v relate_v by_o our_o bishop_n gavidius_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v it_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o quite_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o esteem_v those_o british_a bishop_n to_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n first_o for_o that_o they_o have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o propriety_n and_o next_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o emperor_n exchequour_n than_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o both_o which_o regard_v they_o leave_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o imitate_v 5._o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n public_o read_v by_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o the_o synod_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v forbear_v 2._o for_o say_v saint_n hilary_n he_o severe_o enjoin_v they_o to_o determine_v nothing_o which_o may_v touch_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o only_o themselves_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v this_o his_o order_n he_o declare_v a_o nullility_n in_o their_o proceed_n he_o command_v they_o withal_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o decree_n they_o shall_v send_v they_o to_o court_n by_o ten_o bishop_n châ—sen_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o letter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o write_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o constantin_n not_o constantius_n 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o threat_n the_o holy_a bishop_n courageous_o perform_v their_o duty_n for_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n relate_v ibid._n they_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n forbid_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n thereof_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a as_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n be_v debate_v at_o nicaea_n against_o a_o heresy_n which_o then_o arise_v to_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o catholic_n â—ishops_n in_o the_o synod_n unanimous_o agree_v 7._o in_o which_o definition_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o those_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o successive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o arian_n bishop_n separated_o frame_v a_o decree_n which_o according_a to_o the_o almost_o uniform_a practice_n of_o heretic_n be_v pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n athanasius_n synod_n in_o a_o creed_n make_v by_o they_o they_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o who_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o as_o for_o the_o word_n substance_n it_o be_v simple_o set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n in_o a_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v quit_v abolish_v and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v say_v and_o teach_v 8._o the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o when_o these_o arian_n bishop_n of_o which_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n be_v chief_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o western_a bishop_n they_o then_o say_v we_o come_v to_o this_o meeting_n not_o because_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n sound_a and_o orthodox_n ibid._n but_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v those_o who_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n which_o with_o unanimous_a suffrage_n pronounce_v valens_n vrsacius_n germinius_n auxentius_n caius_n and_o demophilus_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n 9_o which_o do_v the_o council_n by_o a_o common_a letter_n inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o memorable_a passage_n that_o whereas_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o induce_v the_o catholic_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o will_v relinquish_v that_o one_o word_n substance_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n there_o write_v it_o be_v not_o as_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n affirm_v that_o peace_n will_v â—ollow_v by_o the_o subversion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o true_a for_o how_o can_v those_o man_n behave_v themselves_o peaceable_o who_o quite_o take_v away_o peace_n on_o the_o contrary_n more_o contention_n and_o disturbance_n will_v spring_v up_o both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o particular_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o beg_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v consider_v the_o poverty_n age_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o 10._o constantius_n perceive_v how_o unsuccess'full_a his_o design_n be_v of_o introduce_v his_o arian_n misbeleif_n into_o the_o western_a church_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a tyranny_n some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n other_o he_o afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a usage_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n wherein_o though_o nothing_o heretical_a be_v
a_o copy_n of_o the_o process_n 6._o now_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n solicit_v by_o valentiniam_fw-la 388._o who_o sister_n galla_n he_o have_v marry_v come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o west_n to_o which_o war_n he_o prepare_v himself_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o fast_v 26._o and_o have_v understand_v say_v s._n augustin_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a monk_n a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n theodosius_n send_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o most_o certain_a message_n of_o victory_n 7._o thus_o arm_v he_o ready_o and_o quick_o obtain_v a_o victory_n against_o maximus_n who_o only_o want_v a_o good_a cause_n after_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n maximus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o theodosius_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o at_o which_o his_o soldier_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o kill_v he_o our_o historian_n gildas_n mention_n both_o his_o death_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v at_o aquileia_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o abominable_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o excidio_fw-la which_o have_v almost_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n the_o most_o illustrious_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a emperor_n gratian_n expiate_v after_o his_o death_n follow_v likewise_o that_o of_o his_o son_n victor_n who_o say_v zosimus_n have_v be_v make_v caesar_n or_o rather_o emperor_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o some_o ancient_a coin_n declare_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relic_n of_o s._n gervasius_n etc._n etc._n miraculous_o discover_v to_o s._n ambrose_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o attest_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o almost_o visible_a assistance_n which_o almighty_a god_n afford_v to_o his_o servant_n s._n ambrose_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o arian_n empress_n justina_n use_v her_o son_n valentinian_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o 7._o for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n direct_v to_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o by_o a_o vision_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v discover_v to_o thy_o bishop_n ambrose_n the_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o martyr_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n repose_v which_o thou_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o thy_o secret_a treasure_n from_o whence_o thy_o intention_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n be_v a_o empress_n for_o when_o be_v discover_v and_o dig_v up_o they_o be_v translate_v with_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o same_o devil_n confess_v be_v heal_v but_o a_o certain_a citizen_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n well_o know_v in_o the_o town_n when_o he_o have_v inquire_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n he_o leap_v up_o and_o desire_v one_o present_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o the_o say_a church_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o obtain_v leave_v with_o his_o hand_n kercheif_n to_o touch_v the_o coffin_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n which_o have_v do_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v immediate_o open_v so_o that_o he_o see_v clear_o the_o fame_n hereof_o present_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o praise_n give_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a fervour_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o empress_n justina_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o her_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o be_v repress_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o persecute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n 2._o the_o same_o holy_a father_n repeat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o narration_n in_o several_a other_o place_n 39_o in_o one_o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o miracle_n say_v myself_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o these_o martyr_n for_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n 389._o i_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v &c._n &c._n this_o happen_v two_o year_n before_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o s._n ambrose_n return_v from_o thence_o towards_o his_o own_o country_n africa_n and_o by_o the_o way_n at_o ostia_n lose_v his_o bless_a mother_n monica_n concern_v who_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o thus_o write_v 10._o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n she_o do_v not_o busy_a her_o thought_n about_o a_o sumptuous_a burial_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v this_o her_o only_a request_n that_o a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v at_o thy_o altar_n at_o which_o every_o day_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o know_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o victim_n be_v dispense_v by_o which_o the_o handwriting_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o uâ—_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o which_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v triumph_v over_o etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o authentic_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o unquestioned_a divine_a miracle_n as_o likewise_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o be_v further_o confirm_v 85._o therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v the_o transcribe_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a miracle_n compose_v by_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o and_o send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o devout_a sister_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n and_o how_o very_o many_o have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o devil_n and_o by_o only_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o vestment_n of_o the_o saint_n many_o other_o be_v heal_v of_o diverse_a infirmity_n how_o many_o hand_n kercheif_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v how_o many_o garment_n send_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o most_o holy_a relic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o touch_v of_o they_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n 4._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o those_o time_n some_o who_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v body_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o can_v torment_v the_o devil_n or_o free_v any_o one_o possess_v by_o he_o but_o these_o 91._o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o arian_n heretic_n refute_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o with_o loud_a clamour_n acknowledge_v their_o torment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o martyr_n intercession_n be_v public_o testify_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o other_o sick_a people_n cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o blind_a man_n name_n be_v severus_n by_o trade_n a_o butcher_n well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o city_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o profession_n assoon_o as_o that_o incommodity_n of_o blindness_n befall_v he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o call_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n all_o his_o former_a customer_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o his_o trade_n he_o be_v desirous_a those_o shall_v now_o testify_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n who_o former_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a ch._n xix_o chap._n 1._o valentinian_n the_o second_o emperor_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a against_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v by_o pope_n siricius_n and_o the_o h._n father_n 3â—9_n 1._o after_o maximus_n his_o death_n theodosius_n leave_v valentinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n add_v to_o his_o government_n gaul_n britain_n and_o spain_n possess_v by_o the_o tyrant_n but_o before_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a charge_n junior_a the_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o these_o instruction_n want_v not_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o rather_o because_o his_o mother_n justina_n the_o great_a patroness_n of_o artanism_n be_v late_o dead_a 390._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v break_v forth_o a_o heresy_n which_o in_o our_o last_o age_n teach_v luther_n to_o renounce_v his_o monastical_a profession_n to_o allow_v scope_n to_o his_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o her_o cloister_n a_o consecrate_a nun_n to_o his_o incestuous_a embrace_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v jovinianus_n former_o a_o monk_n but_o weary_a of_o his_o vow_a austerity_n who_o this_o year_n be_v public_o declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n siricius_n whereupon_o most_o of_o
the_o learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n earnest_o write_v against_o he_o particular_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n 2._o 3._o concern_v his_o special_a heretical_a doctrine_n s._n hierosme_n thus_o declare_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n and_o out_o of_o his_o obscure_a book_n as_o out_o of_o dark_a denn_n draw_v out_o the_o serpent_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o venomous_a head_n with_o the_o folding_n of_o his_o spot_a body_n let_v his_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v to_o tread_v and_o bruise_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n he_o affirm_v that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v once_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n in_o case_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n again_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o with_o a_o complete_a faith_n have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n can_v afterward_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n between_o fast_v from_o meat_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o with_o thanksgiving_n mediolan_n 4._o pope_n siricius_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n give_v this_o character_n of_o jovinian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o chastity_n a_o teacher_n of_o luxury_n nourish_v with_o gluttonous_a crudity_n punish_v by_o abstinence_n he_o hate_v fast_v tell_v his_o minister_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n whereto_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n catholick_o profess_v we_o do_v not_o undervalue_v or_o disparage_v the_o vow_n of_o marriage_n at_o which_o we_o ofttimes_o be_v present_a 392._o but_o we_o attribute_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o virgin_n call_v therefore_o a_o synod_n it_o appear_v that_o jovinians_n assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a law_n therefore_o since_o these_o man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v unanimous_o pronounce_v this_o sentente_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genialis_n germinator_fw-la fellix_fw-la frontinus_n martianus_n januarius_n and_o ingeniosus_n who_o have_v be_v find_v zealous_a teacher_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o our_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v likewise_o confirm_v 5._o conformable_o hereto_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o synodical_a answer_n pen_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 81._o after_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n zeal_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o say_a heretic_n therefore_o flee_v to_o milan_n that_o they_o may_v find_v no_o place_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v all_o that_o see_v they_o avoid_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v with_o a_o universal_a execration_n they_o be_v thrust_v our_o of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n like_o vagabond_n 6._o to_o conclude_v s._n augustin_n recite_v the_o position_n of_o his_o heresy_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n 82._o the_o holy_a church_n do_v most_o fruitful_o and_o most_o courageous_o resist_v this_o monster_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v quick_o extinguish_v neither_o can_v it_o ever_o make_v such_o progress_n as_o to_o seduce_v any_o priest_n though_o some_o ancient_a virgin_n at_o rome_n be_v persuade_v by_o lovinian_n be_v report_v thereupon_o to_o have_v take_v husband_n no_o sign_n appear_v that_o it_o ever_o enter_v into_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n so_o precious_a and_o venerable_a be_v virginity_n then_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o seminary_n there_o of_o chastity_n and_o such_o frequency_n of_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o powerful_a devil_n attend_v luther_n and_o calvin_n than_o jovinian_a xx._n chap._n chap._n 1._o valentinian_n murder_v 2._o eugenius_n a_o tyrant_n slay_v by_o theodosius_n 3._o a_o roman_a legion_n leave_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o four_o year_n reign_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentinian_n who_o with_o great_a bloodshed_n have_v recover_v his_o empire_n 3._o from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o same_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o brother_n murder_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v with_o hang_v say_v s._n hierom._n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o count_n arbogaste_v he_o have_v desire_v baptism_n from_o s._n ambrose_n but_o be_v slay_v before_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v 394._o 2._o in_o his_o place_n the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o show_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o addict_v to_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o theodosius_n 3â—_n who_o say_v ruffinus_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n not_o so_o much_o with_o help_n of_o arm_n as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n he_o fortify_v himself_o with_o night-watching_n rather_o in_o church_n than_o camp_n and_o make_v procession_n through_o all_o place_n devote_v to_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n he_o lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o beg_v divine_a assistance_n by_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n 394._o 3._o the_o general_n employ_v theodosius_n in_o this_o war_n be_v stilico_n call_v out_o of_o britain_n for_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o country_n by_o repress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o he_o overcome_v in_o several_a encounter_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o island_n he_o place_v for_o its_o defence_n against_o those_o restless_a enemy_n a_o roman_a legion_n at_o the_o northern_a border_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n ninian_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n 6._o etc._n etc._n his_o episcopal_a see_n candida_n casa_n 1._o the_o holy_a young_a man_n s._n ninian_n of_o who_o birth_n and_o country_n as_o likewise_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v heretofore_o treat_v this_o year_n wherein_o theodosius_n slay_v the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n show_v forth_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o pious_a education_n under_o the_o holy_a pope_n damasus_n and_o siricius_n for_o now_o be_v he_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n niniano_n 2._o the_o roman_a bishop_n siricius_n have_v hear_v that_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n exalt_v s._n ninianus_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o give_v he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n destine_v he_o to_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o western_a nation_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n beda_n call_v southern_a pict_n situate_v between_o cumberland_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o glotta_n or_o cluide_n dunbritton_n for_o the_o northern_a pict_n inhabit_v beyond_o that_o bay_n receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o many_o year_n after_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o prosecute_v s._n ninianus_n his_o voyage_n ibid._n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n martin_n at_o tours_n who_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o uncle_n whereupon_o he_o divert_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o city_n s._n martin_n honourable_o receive_v he_o by_o inspiration_n know_v that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 5._o be_v dismiss_v by_o s._n martin_n the_o holy_a man_n pursue_v his_o journey_n ibid._n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v destine_v and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v notice_n of_o his_o return_n there_o be_v express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n sound_v every_o where_o because_o they_o all_o
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
melâ—â—â—_n from_o whence_o capgrave_n have_v extract_v the_o follow_a narration_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v likewise_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o life_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shine_v glorious_o by_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o number_n we_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o bless_a melorus_n be_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o his_o father_n call_v melianus_fw-la enjoy_v the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o rule_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v met_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n rinaldus_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n come_v with_o force_n upon_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o invade_v the_o dukedom_n 3._o now_o melianus_fw-la have_v then_o a_o young_a son_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a name_v melorus_n he_o also_o after_o his_o father_n death_n his_o tyrannous_a uncle_n seek_v to_o kill_v fear_v lest_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principality_n with_o this_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v the_o child_n with_o he_o into_o cornwall_n where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n content_v himself_o with_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n in_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o child_n a_o hand_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o foot_n of_o brass_n after_o this_o melorus_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o cornwall_n till_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o read_n holy_a scripture_n every_o day_n grow_v in_o innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n 4._o but_o then_o rinoldus_n by_o many_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o large_a possession_n tempt_v and_o obtain_v from_o cerialtanus_n to_o who_o care_n the_o child_n be_v commit_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o impious_o accomplish_v by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rinoldus_n challenge_v his_o promise_a reward_n the_o person_n employ_v for_o carry_v the_o martyr_n head_n be_v a_o son_n of_o cerialtanus_n who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o castle_n wall_n with_o the_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 5._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a child_n nurse_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o body_n lie_v and_o there_o she_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o light_n glorious_o shine_v and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a place_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o see_v it_o lay_v above_o ground_n three_o several_a time_n they_o bury_v it_o and_o still_o the_o same_o accident_n arrive_v by_o common_a advice_n therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o sacred_a body_n upon_o a_o cart_n to_o which_o be_v tie_v two_o young_a bull_n never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n these_o they_o permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o leader_n whither_o god_n providence_n shall_v direct_v they_o the_o bull_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v tame_a carry_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o company_n attend_v the_o cart_n not_o like_v the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o his_o burial_n employ_v their_o hand_n arm_n and_o shoulder_n against_o the_o wheel_n to_o force_v they_o to_o roll_n forward_o but_o they_o find_v the_o cart_n by_o divine_a virtue_n so_o fix_v that_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o art_n it_o can_v be_v move_v after_o diverse_a attempt_n make_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o bury_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o many_o devout_a people_n repair_v and_o implore_v the_o martyr_n help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n frequent_o with_o joy_n obtain_v their_o desire_a remedy_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tyrant_n rinoldus_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v die_v miserable_o three_o day_n after_o after_o who_o death_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n carry_v the_o head_n and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o his_o body_n several_a day_n after_o this_o certain_a preacher_n not_o of_o british_a blood_n take_v the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n through_o many_o place_n and_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o arrive_v at_o ambrisburg_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o holy_a relic_n upon_o a_o altar_n thus_o find_v we_o relate_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n melorus_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o now_o ambrisburg_n be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n among_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o winchester_n so_o call_v from_o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o late_a mention_v usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v m_o camden_n add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n belgis_n call_v eulogium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o three_o hundred_o monk_n which_o afterward_o be_v pillage_v by_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a tyrant_n call_v gurmundus_fw-la moreover_o that_o at_o ambrisburg_n s._n melorus_n and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n venerate_v primord_n bishop_n usher_n affirm_v say_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n melorus_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ambrisburg_n obscure_v in_o time_n the_o memory_n of_o ambrius_fw-la or_o ambrose_n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o victorinus_n governor_n in_o britain_n recall_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n britain_n poison_v with_o pelagianism_n by_o agricola_n a_o bishop_n 4._o several_a arch-bishop_n of_o london_n 412._o 1._o after_o constantins_n death_n several_a other_o tyrant_n arise_v in_o france_n as_o maximus_n jovinus_n and_o sebastian_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o constantius_n they_o be_v quick_o subdue_v as_o for_o britain_n it_o again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantius_n therefore_o send_v victorinus_n governor_n thither_o 414._o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o formidable_a to_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o violence_n he_o easy_o repress_v as_o the_o poet_n rutilius_n testify_v itinerar_fw-it but_o be_v too_o soon_o recall_v by_o honorius_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n with_o he_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v miserable_o and_o irremediable_o expose_v to_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 414._o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n zosimus_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o the_o like_a care_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o who_o place_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n bonifacius_n collator_n who_o say_v prosper_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o apostolic_a but_o also_o imperial_a edict_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n become_v poison_v with_o their_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v severianus_n 10._o bale_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o agricola_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o companion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o gaul_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o like_a error_n confound_v agricola_n with_o leporius_n who_o infect_v gaul_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n be_v there_o rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o s._n augustin_n 420._o 4._o in_o britain_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a bishop_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heresy_n among_o who_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v fastidius_n priscus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n as_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o divine_a truth_n moreover_o illustrious_a in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n and_o elocution_n bale_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v pious_a admonition_n which_o probable_o contain_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o year_n he_o die_v and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v that_o voadinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n beg_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v and_o call_v back_o etc._n
and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v he_o consummate_v in_o learning_n after_o several_a year_n frequent_v the_o gallican_n school_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o auxerre_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 5._o but_o not_o to_o dilate_v upon_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o life_n during_o his_o secular_a state_n we_o will_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o write_v his_o life_n declare_v by_o how_o strange_a a_o providence_n he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o sublime_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o auxerre_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v amator_fw-la this_o good_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n ibid._n perceive_v among_o other_o germanus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n enter_v with_o a_o body_n and_o mind_n compose_v to_o modesty_n and_o piety_n he_o command_v immediate_o that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v safe_o lock_v and_o then_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o germanus_n and_o devout_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o secular_a ornament_n he_o very_o respectful_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o have_v do_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o now_o most_o dear_a brother_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preserve_v this_o honour_n commit_v to_o thou_o without_o stain_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o be_o dead_a almighty_a god_n commit_v to_o thou_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o this_o city_n 7._o amator_fw-la short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n germanus_n succeed_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o as_o bishop_n usher_n reckon_v ibid._n and_o be_v bishop_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n from_o the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o never_o use_v wine_n vinegar_n oil_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salt_n to_o give_v a_o savoury_a taste_n to_o his_o meat_n at_o his_o refection_n he_o first_o take_v ash_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o that_o barley_n bread_n and_o this_o so_o slender_a and_o ungratfull_a diet_n he_o never_o use_v till_o towards_o sunset_a sometime_o he_o will_v pass_v half_a a_o week_n yea_o seven_o whole_a day_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o his_o crave_v stomach_n his_o bed_n be_v hard_a board_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o profouned_a sleep_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o pillow_n under_o his_o head_n why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o sleep_n when_o as_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o continual_a sigh_v and_o incessant_o water_v his_o hard_a couch_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a observer_n of_o hospitality_n and_o whensoever_o any_o poor_a or_o stranger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a feast_n whilst_o himself_o fast_v yea_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v wash_v their_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o sometime_o bedew_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n which_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o man_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v he_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o oft_o retire_v himself_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o mind_n there_o with_o the_o wonderful_a sweetness_n of_o celestial_a contemplation_n thus_o qualify_v be_v s._n germanus_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o britain_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la julij_fw-la 8._o next_o as_o touch_v his_o companion_n s._n lupus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n his_o father_n name_n be_v epirochius_fw-la after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v send_v to_o school_v and_o there_o imbue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o pimeniola_n sister_n to_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o lady_n from_o her_o youth_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o chastity_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o marriage_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n both_o of_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n and_o lupus_n himself_o by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n from_o heaven_n be_v move_v to_o visit_v the_o bless_a s._n honoratus_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o who_o be_v come_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o discipline_n with_o meek_a shoulder_n undergo_a the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n service_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o year_n there_o in_o a_o great_a fervour_n of_o faith_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mascon_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o sell_v his_o possession_n there_o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o loe_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v unexpected_o snatch_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o troy_n his_o admirable_a sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n bishop_n 1._o style_v he_o father_n of_o father_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o second_o jacob_n of_o his_o age_n 9_o such_o be_v the_o apostolic_a reformer_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n their_o humility_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o specifical_a virtue_n to_o oppose_v the_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n such_o missioner_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n who_o particular_a gest_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sea_n we_o leave_v to_o french_a ecclesiastical_a annalist_n as_o how_o s._n germanus_n consecrate_v with_o a_o religious_a veil_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o genoveufe_fw-fr how_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o as_o a_o memorial_n a_o certain_a coin_n casual_o find_v imprint_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o the_o accident_n befalling_a they_o at_o sea_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o forename_a constantius_n 10._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v ship_v and_o be_v by_o he_o safe_o protect_v and_o try_v in_o and_o by_o many_o danger_n at_o first_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v with_o favourable_a wind_n from_o the_o gallic_a shore_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o no_o land_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o present_o after_o this_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n envy_v their_o voyage_n design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n assail_v they_o these_o oppose_v danger_n raise_v storm_n darken_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v darkness_n more_o horrible_a by_o add_v thereto_o fearful_a swell_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o raging_n of_o the_o air_n the_o sail_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o wind_n nor_o the_o boat_n to_o resist_v mountain_n of_o wave_n dash_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forward_o rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n than_o skill_n or_o force_v of_o the_o mariner_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o prime_a pilot_n the_o holy_a bishop_n germanus_n be_v then_o secure_o compose_v in_o sleep_n that_o advantage_n the_o tempest_n take_v to_o increase_v in_o horror_n since_o he_o who_o only_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n absent_a so_o that_o the_o ship_n overset_v with_o wave_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v then_o at_o last_o s._n lupus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o fear_v awake_v the_o old_a man_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o element_n he_o not_o at_o all_o astonish_v at_o the_o danger_n addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o threat_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ocean_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a storm_n he_o oppose_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o that_o voyage_n and_o present_o after_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o rage_a wave_n immediate_o
sinel_n as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o his_o word_n be_v s_o patrick_n send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o ireland_n land_v there_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi but_o a_o impious_a count_n call_v nathi_o who_o former_o have_v resist_v s._n palladius_n contradict_v s._n patrick_n and_o his_o doctrine_n however_o sinel_v the_o son_n of_o finchado_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n patrick_n believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o irish-scott_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o and_o his_o seed_n s._n patrick_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n 4._o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n patrick_n first_o land_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lenster_n from_o whence_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n into_o ulster_n where_o have_v convert_v dicon_n he_o obtain_v a_o field_n call_v sabhâ—l_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o down_n his_o particular_a journey_n pious_a action_n laborious_a preach_v and_o admirable_a miracle_n be_v copious_o relate_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o ireland_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o information_n since_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o special_o pertain_v to_o our_o history_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o 3._o of_o s._n carantac_n or_o cernac_n a_o britain_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 4.5_o of_o s._n luman_n another_o disciple_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n of_o s._n patrick_n call_v carantacus_fw-la a_o britain_n concern_v who_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n write_v that_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n david_n he_o begin_v to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ireland_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o descent_n and_o country_n a_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o keredic_n prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cardigan_n cereticae_fw-la regionis_fw-la this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o irish_a historian_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o gest_n be_v thus_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n a_o certain_a prince_n name_v keredic_n have_v many_o child_n among_o which_o one_o be_v call_v carantac_n a_o child_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n who_o begin_v early_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v please_v to_o god_n now_o in_o those_o day_n the_o scot_n do_v greivous_o vex_v britain_n so_o that_o his_o father_n unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n and_o trouble_n of_o government_n will_v have_v resign_v the_o province_n to_o carantac_n but_o he_o who_o love_v the_o celestial_a king_n far_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n flee_v away_o and_o have_v buy_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n a_o wallet_n and_o staff_n by_o god_n conduct_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o repose_v build_v a_o oratory_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o his_o child_n hood_n he_o embrace_v purity_n and_o innocence_n at_o last_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n invite_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n whither_o be_v come_v by_o common_a advice_n they_o determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o left_a in_o their_o company_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n attend_v they_o and_o they_o agree_v once_o every_o year_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o appoint_a place_n whither_o soever_o this_o holy_a man_n go_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n accompany_v he_o who_o change_v his_o name_n from_o carantac_n into_o cernach_n which_o be_v a_o irish_a appellation_n all_o along_o his_o voyage_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o heal_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o disease_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n cernach_n or_o carantac_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o irish_a historian_n and_o how_o the_o grace_n at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v plentiful_o give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a and_o devout_a abbot_n and_o a_o patient_a teacher_n not_o refuse_v to_o preach_v save_v truth_n to_o every_o one_o during_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o he_o in_o that_o island_n he_o bring_v a_o incredible_a number_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o penance_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n he_o offer_v innumerable_a prayer_n to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v much_o people_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o wrought_v very_o many_o miracle_n by_o he_o he_o at_o last_o return_v to_o his_o own_o native_a country_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o former_a cave_n accompany_v by_o many_o disciple_n there_o have_v build_v a_o church_n he_o determine_v to_o abide_v but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v again_o admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a work_n he_o rest_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v chernach_n 4_o hereto_o we_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o another_o british_a saint_n and_o companion_n of_o s._n patrick_n into_o ireland_n call_v luman_n who_o be_v son_n to_o gollitus_fw-la a_o britain_n and_o nephew_n to_o s._n patrick_n by_o his_o sister_n tigridia_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trim_n in_o ireland_n the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n whereof_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o jocelinus_n and_o tirachanus_fw-la 5._o s._n luman_n come_v to_o the_o ford_n of_o truim_n 853._o which_o run_v before_o the_o castle_n of_o fiedilmed_a son_n of_o loiguâ—r_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n foâ—rt_v she_o son_n of_o fiedilmed_a find_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o present_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n by_o luman_n at_o a_o fountain_n arise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o mother_n who_o â—ought_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n she_o be_v overioy_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o she_o also_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o she_o likewise_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o her_o house_n tell_v her_o husband_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n fiedilmed_a be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o luman_n because_o his_o mother_n call_v schot-noesa_a have_v be_v a_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n fiedilmed_a therefore_o go_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o british_a language_n question_v he_o particular_o touch_v his_o descent_n and_o doctrine_n who_o thus_o answer_v he_o my_o name_n be_v luman_n i_o be_o a_o britain_n a_o christian_a and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n patrick_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o he_o send_v i_o hither_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fiedilmed_a immediate_o believe_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o s._n patrick_n his_o whole_a territory_n all_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o his_o son_n froitchern_n for_o ever_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o fiedilmed_a himself_n remove_v his_o habitation_n beyond_o the_o river_n boindeo_fw-la but_o luman_n with_o foirtchern_n stay_v at_o the_o ford_n of_o truim_n till_o s._n patrick_n come_v thither_o where_o they_o joint_o erect_v a_o church_n two_o and_o twenty_o or_o rather_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o armagh_n altimachae_fw-la be_v found_v for_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o forty_o four_o ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n benignus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 3.4_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n at_o easter_n and_o the_o irish_a magician_n prophecy_n 1._o before_o we_o interrupt_v the_o story_n of_o s._n patrick_n we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v the_o conversion_n of_o another_o eminent_a saint_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o armagh_n and_o call_v by_o he_o benignus_n 2._o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o patrick_n preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o several_a province_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o a_o plain_a call_v brey_n or_o breg_n malmsbur_fw-la which_o be_v very_o spacious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o which_o be_v delight_v he_o determine_v
there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n then_o at_o hand_n his_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n in_o that_o province_n be_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n present_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n with_o he_o s._n patrick_n lodge_v this_o man_n have_v a_o young_a child_n call_v beonna_n who_o bâ—re_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n so_o that_o he_o will_v oft_o play_v with_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o sometime_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o will_v press_v to_o his_o breast_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n retire_v to_o rest_n the_o child_n will_v weep_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o sleep_v unless_o he_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o whereupon_o s._n patrick_n with_o a_o prophetical_a eye_n perceive_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v confer_v upon_o the_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n benignus_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n the_o child_n with_o pitiful_a cry_n beg_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v die_v he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o waggon_n and_o withal_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n celebrate_v in_o ireland_n say_v probus_n patric_n and_o he_o celebrate_v it_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 4._o the_o day_n before_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n s_o patrick_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n still_o in_o use_n kindle_v the_o holy_a fire_n patricij_fw-la the_o flame_n whereof_o shine_v bright_o about_o the_o place_n now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o light_v a_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n hereupon_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v logorius_fw-la perceive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o great_a indignation_n threaten_v death_n to_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v presume_v to_o infringe_v that_o custom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o magician_n who_o be_v present_a say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o this_o fire_n which_o against_o law_n have_v be_v thus_o kindle_v unless_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v will_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o world_n end_n moreover_o it_o will_v obscure_v all_o the_o fire_n which_o according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o kindle_v and_o the_o man_n who_o light_v it_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winwaloc_n his_o gest_n and_o death_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o deacon_n s._n ethbin_n â—_o whilst_o s._n patrick_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a success_n britain_n be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o great_a saint_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o calamity_n afterward_o happen_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o armorica_n in_o gaul_n this_o be_v s._n winwaloc_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n call_v fracan_a cousin_n german_a to_o a_o british_a prince_n name_v coton_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 32._o 2._o malbranc_n a_o french_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v alba_n and_o surname_n trimavis_n cite_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n monument_n of_o monstrueil_n and_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o mars_n winwaloc_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o celestial_a thing_n to_o despise_v worldly_a allurement_n and_o live_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o â—e_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o be_v imbue_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n under_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n divine_a grace_n shine_v more_o bright_o in_o he_o be_v withal_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o miracle_n almighty_a god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o perform_v which_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v among_o which_o miracle_n the_o most_o stupendous_a be_v his_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n to_o life_n marâ—ij_fw-la 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v haraeus_n from_o surius_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n s._n patrick_n glory_n be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n who_o like_o a_o bright_a star_n illustrate_v ireland_n the_o report_n of_o who_o admirable_a virtue_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o s._n winwaloc_n that_o he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o busy_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o design_n s._n patrick_n in_o a_o vision_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o angelical_a brightness_n and_o have_v a_o golden_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o same_o patrick_n who_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o prevent_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o my_o sight_n and_o conversation_n beside_o this_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o many_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v he_o many_o wholesome_a instruction_n exhort_v he_o withal_o to_o desire_v from_o his_o master_n some_o companion_n and_o that_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o this_o vision_n vanish_v s._n winwaloc_n go_v to_o the_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v attend_v to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vision_n he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o divine_a visitation_n and_o revelation_n and_o without_o delay_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n from_o heaven_n he_o assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o with_o these_o companion_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n they_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n but_o the_o place_n be_v both_o expose_v to_o violent_a tempest_n and_o also_o incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o barrenness_n s._n winwaloc_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a habitation_n our_o lord_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n and_o show_v he_o a_o place_n further_o remove_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o want_v a_o ship_n he_o renew_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v courageous_a and_o firm_a in_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o lead_v this_o brother_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v his_o next_o fellow_n hand_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n he_o strike_v the_o sea_n upon_o which_o god_n renew_v once_o more_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o it_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o so_o that_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o himself_o march_v in_o the_o front_n they_o walk_v secure_o over_o the_o dry_a sand_n the_o water_n on_o both_o side_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o joyfulnes_n 5._o concern_v his_o austerity_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n winwalocâ—_n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o his_o death_n s._n winwaloc_n be_v never_o see_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exceed_v moderation_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o be_v he_o deject_a with_o
casa_fw-la 3._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o lutheran_n protestant_n famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o withal_o one_o who_o daily_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a in_o give_v respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o who_o honour_n he_o likewise_o build_v church_n s._n martin_n die_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o s._n ninianus_n end_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o church_n build_v by_o s._n ninianus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n make_v sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o imitate_v these_o saint_n magnify_v by_o themselves_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o british_a church_n near_o the_o same_o age_n for_o when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o find_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o build_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v this_o island_n 5._o s._n ninianus_n before_o he_o die_v divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o parish_n he_o ordain_v priest_n there_o and_o consecrate_a bishop_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o who_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v he_o receive_v his_o mâ—ssion_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n ninianus_n although_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v spate_v in_o relate_v such_o thing_n yet_o since_o the_o forementioned_a lutheran_n writer_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o record_v one_o as_o follow_v ninianâ—_n 7._o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n ninianus_n life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prince_n name_v tudwal_n a_o proud_a hie-spirited_a man_n who_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n resist_v he_o open_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o troublesome_a and_o rude_a to_o he_o god_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o holy_a servant_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a but_o strike_v this_o proud_a man_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o his_o head_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o which_o those_o lofty_a eye_n of_o his_o become_v utter_o blind_a so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v before_o impugned_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n deserve_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o upon_o beâ—ter_a consideration_n he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n humble_o beseech_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n benignity_n to_o return_v to_o he_o good_a for_o ill_n and_o love_n for_o hatred_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n hereupon_o first_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o touch_v he_o imprint_v on_o his_o eye_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o immediate_o his_o pain_n cease_v his_o blindness_n be_v dissipate_v and_o afterward_o the_o prince_n high_o honour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ready_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wit-hern_a 3._o malmsburiensis_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o bless_a confessor_n ninias_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n who_o their_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o build_v of_o hew_a stone_n which_o to_o the_o rude_a britain_n seem_v a_o wonder_n this_o holy_a man_n ninias_n be_v celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n for_o his_o many_o miracle_n 669._o 9_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v british_a antiquity_n a_o epistle_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n alcuinus_fw-la not_o print_v among_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o testify_v the_o great_a fame_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n 435._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o religious_a priest_n then_o live_v at_o candida_n casa_n and_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n recoun_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a live_v which_o miracle_n happen_v to_o a_o devout_a priest_n celebrate_v mass_n at_o the_o saint_n monument_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n 14._o say_v he_o name_v plegil_n who_o frequent_o solemnise_v mass_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ninias_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o live_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n begin_v frequent_o to_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v visible_o to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o prayer_n he_o make_v not_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n consequent_o the_o author_n declare_v how_o to_o his_o great_a consolation_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a child_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n germanus_n his_o second_o come_v into_o britain_n 6.7.8_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n here_o of_o landaff_n 10.11_o he_o institut_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1._o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n 435._o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v once_o more_o invite_v into_o britain_n to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o begin_v in_o root_a out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n there_o spread_v itself_o again_o the_o relation_n we_o must_v borrow_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o learned_a priest_n constantius_n to_o who_o baronius_n give_v this_o character_n hic_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n of_o most_o perfect_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o message_n from_o britain_n come_v declare_v that_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o a_o few_o author_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o there_o hereupon_o once_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o be_v again_o address_v to_o s._n germanus_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o by_o his_o diligence_n former_o prevail_v the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o delay_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o petition_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o labour_n and_o even_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n the_o devil_n envy_n begin_v now_o to_o languish_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n virtue_n increase_v neither_o dare_v he_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o for_o his_o companion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n a_o person_n of_o consummate_a sanctity_n who_o have_v long_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o germania_n prima_fw-la in_o his_o way_n he_o pass_v by_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o saint_n well_o deserve_v 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n infernal_a spirit_n fly_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n foretell_v the_o return_n of_o saint_n germanus_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o against_o their_o will_n insomuch_o as_o that_o one_o name_v elaphius_n a_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o country_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n journey_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o meet_v they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o son_n upon_o who_o from_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n a_o lamentable_a infirmity_n have_v seize_v for_o all_o his_o member_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o hamm_n of_o his_o leg_n so_o draw_v together_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o his_o thigh_n he_o can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n to_o ground_n elaphius_n be_v attend_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o assemble_v together_o though_o no_o advice_n have_v be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v by_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o episcopal_a benediction_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o s._n germanus_n perceive_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n persevere_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v
his_o aid_n the_o barbarous_a warlike_a saxon_n prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n this_o character_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n vortigern_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o courage_n and_o counsel_n yea_o addict_v whole_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o almost_o all_o vice_n particular_o of_o avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o britain_n solicit_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n deflower_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o of_o she_o get_v a_o son_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o incestous_a birth_n be_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n a_o saint_n his_o name_n be_v s._n faustus_n 3._o his_o wife_n be_v a_o lady_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o most_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n whilst_o she_o live_v he_o govern_v his_o principality_n with_o moderation_n but_o after_o her_o death_n he_o loose_v the_o rain_n to_o all_o vice_n for_o which_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n germanus_n and_o upon_o his_o impenitence_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v westmonast_n he_o revenge_v himself_o by_o inflict_v the_o fore_n mention_v injury_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 438._o 4._o before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o danmonij_fw-la or_o as_o other_o write_v consul_n of_o the_o geviss_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o south-western_a part_n about_o cornwall_n or_o south-wales_n which_o principality_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v govern_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o his_o former_o fellow_n prince_n though_o indeed_o that_o age_n the_o man_n of_o which_o gildas_n call_v atramentum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o ink_n of_o their_o age_n afford_v it_o seem_v so_o little_a choice_n that_o a_o prince_n not_o absolute_o vicious_a deserve_a reputation_n however_o this_o unworthy_a king_n be_v record_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n we_o will_v awhile_o suspend_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o unhappy_a king_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v interpose_v some_o affair_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n occur_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n dubricius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n by_o s._n germanus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o action_n beneficial_a to_o britain_n do_v by_o saint_n germanus_n the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o saint_n dubricius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v this_o dubricius_n say_v the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n surname_v gainius_n vagiensis_fw-la dubriciâ—â—_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v peradventure_o the_o son_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a virgin_n and_o grow_v afterward_o famous_a among_o tâ—e_v english_a thus_o write_v they_o without_o all_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n desirous_a to_o feign_v one_o example_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o their_o master_n luther_n incest_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o but_o from_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o saint_n dubricius_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimeta_fw-la or_o west_n wales_n he_o be_v surname_v gainius_n from_o the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o author_n his_o mother_n be_v euedila_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o clear_a fame_n for_o her_o virtue_n thus_o write_v bale_n pict_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v there_o moreover_o relate_v how_o be_v a_o child_n care_n be_v take_v to_o imbue_v his_o mind_n with_o literature_n and_o have_v attain_v a_o few_o year_n more_o he_o make_v such_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n that_o not_o the_o ignorant_a only_o but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v acquire_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o knowledge_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v their_o skill_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n theliaus_n saint_n samson_n saint_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o nativity_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v vagiensis_fw-la he_o choose_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o disciple_n study_n and_o there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o charitable_a employment_n of_o communicate_v his_o learning_n to_o other_o afterwards_o have_v by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v a_o church_n there_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n wholesome_a christian_a doctrine_n moreover_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n he_o often_o cure_v many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o sad_a and_o unsound_a return_v joyful_a and_o in_o health_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v by_o s._n germanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transfer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n then_o reign_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caër-leon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o occur_v in_o our_o history_n as_o for_o his_o disciple_n saint_n theliaus_n saint_n iâ—tutus_n etc._n etc._n eminent_a saint_n and_o doctor_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o likewise_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a pen_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a french_a writer_n andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o french_a martyrologe_n relate_v of_o another_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n name_v saint_n briocus_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n call_v s._n brieu_o a_o suffragan_a bishopric_n to_o tours_n 6._o saint_n briocus_n april_n say_v he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o englishman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o britain_n of_o the_o province_n of_o corticia_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n he_o be_v by_o saint_n germanus_n of_o auxeâ—â—e_n preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n there_o bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n and_o here_o by_o he_o instruct_v happy_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o save_v doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n and_o there_o inform_v his_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o likewise_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o the_o country_n about_o after_o this_o be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v our_o lord_n talon_n yet_o more_o copious_o he_o come_v over_o into_o armorica_n where_o have_v shed_v the_o beam_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o kinsman_n conanus_fw-la count_n of_o triguâ—er_n trecorensem_fw-la he_o afterward_o cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n then_o assemble_v several_a devout_a person_n aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a count_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n metropolitan_a of_o that_o country_n he_o with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la piety_n govern_v the_o say_a diocese_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n afterwards_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o angiers_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o there_o breathe_v forth_o his_o spotless_a soul_n 439._o from_o thence_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v back_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v where_o frequent_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o relic_n thus_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o monastery_n town_n and_o mother-church_n of_o that_o diocese_n so_o he_o likewise_o afford_v continual_a protection_n to_o they_o 7._o certain_a irish_a historian_n will_v challenge_v s._n briocus_n to_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o cork_n but_o his_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ireland_n prove_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n uther_n conjecture_n that_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n briocus_n may_v have_v be_v another_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n his_o live_n with_o conanus_fw-la and_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o both_o a_o britain_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o
young_a s._n germanus_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n thence_o go_v to_o rome_n &c_n &c_n 4_o etc._n etc._n at_o his_o return_n he_o retire_v to_o glastenbury_n his_o chart_n relic_n of_o saint_n steven_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o saint_n patrick_n have_v with_o wonderful_a advantage_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o ireland_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n return_v into_o britain_n where_o say_v malmsburiensis_n he_o abide_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n or_o glastenbury_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n notwithstanding_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n he_o visit_v glastenbury_n be_v uncertain_a probably_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o leave_v ireland_n may_v be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n â—or_a this_o be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n as_o capgrave_v bishop-vsher_n etc._n etc._n patricio_n 2._o jocelinus_n add_v that_o before_o his_o voyage_n he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o city_n of_o armagh_n resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o design_n may_v have_v a_o effect_n irrevocable_a he_o determine_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o thence_o obtain_v authentic_a privilege_n to_o ratify_v this_o his_o purpose_n a_o angel_n from_o our_o lord_n approve_v his_o intention_n of_o undertake_v that_o â—ourney_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o he_o place_v in_o opportune_a residence_n he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o take_v leave_v of_o they_o 3_o that_o in_o his_o way_n either_o to_o or_o from_o rome_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o contemplation_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o historian_n and_o that_o glastenbury_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o in_o which_o afterward_o also_o he_o repose_v himself_o there_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n and_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o former_a saint_n as_o saint_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o after_o labour_v in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n retire_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n and_o spend_v their_o last_o day_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n alone_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o special_a exercise_n of_o s._n patrick_n in_o his_o retirement_n be_v relate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n attend_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o purity_n of_o life_n institute_v rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o glastenbury_n where_o he_o find_v religious_a man_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n these_o s._n patrick_n reduce_v from_o a_o eremitical_a to_o a_o coenobiticall_a course_n of_o life_n gve_v they_o institut_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o glorious_a uncle_n s._n martin_n of_o tours_n who_o long_o since_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o the_o monastical_a habit_n which_o habit_n say_v jocelin_n be_v a_o white_a cowle_n of_o the_o naturall-colour_n of_o the_o wool_n over_o his_o other_o garment_n by_o which_o be_v denote_v purity_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o fashion_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o iâ—ih_n monk_n as_o likewise_o the_o monk_n of_o britain_n before_o saint_n augustins_n come_v who_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o they_o assume_v a_o black_a cowle_n whence_o the_o new_a monk_n his_o successor_n be_v usual_o style_v nigri_fw-la monachi_fw-la black_a monk_n 5._o in_o glastenbury_n it_o be_v where_o s._n patrick_n write_v that_o famous_a chart_n patrick_n the_o whole_a tenor_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a monastery_n in_o which_o chart_n the_o holy_a bishop_n particular_o describe_v the_o isle_n then_o call_v ynswitrin_n where_o be_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o how_o there_o he_o find_v twelve_o hermit_n successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v elect_v their_o head_n there_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o happy_a invention_n of_o a_o write_v compose_v by_o the_o foresay_a apostolical_a man_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n how_o likewise_o by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o same_o bless_a archangel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o vision_n his_o left_a arm_n wither_v and_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v this_o chart_n s_o patrick_n leave_v with_o two_o devout_a irish_a monk_n arnulphus_n &_o ogmar_n his_o companion_n which_o resolve_v to_o remain_v attend_v on_o the_o say_a chapel_n in_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a bishop_n relate_v how_o he_o confer_v a_o indulgence_n of_o a_o hundred_o day_n on_o those_o who_o by_o cut_v down_o wood_n clear_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o devout_a visitant_n of_o the_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n patricio_n 6._o at_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n s._n patrick_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o likewise_o of_o saint_n stephen_n the_o bless_a deacon_n and_o martyr_n together_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n on_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n which_o holy_a relic_n be_v reserve_v there_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n patrick_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v particular_o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o martyr_n seem_v confirm_v by_o what_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_n how_o this_o same_o year_n eudocia_n wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o say_a relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n and_o there_o pious_o venerate_v by_o devout_a christian_n patricio_n 8._o jocelinus_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n patrick_n return_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o visit_v britain_n further_o declare_v that_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n he_o found_v many_o monastery_n fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o form_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o that_o he_o foretell_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n many_o unfortunate_a and_o many_o prosperous_a thing_n which_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v befall_v britain_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n david_n then_o enclose_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four-hundred_n sixty_o two_o whereby_o be_v confirm_v what_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v assert_v concern_v s._n patrick_n long_a abode_n in_o britain_n after_o his_o convert_n ireland_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o bachiarius_n disciple_n to_o s._n patrick_n his_o pilgrimage_n his_o epistle_n to_o a_o incestuous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o british_a disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n bachiarius_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n maccaeus_n or_o mocthaeus_fw-la be_v celebrate_v he_o be_v bachiario_n say_v pit_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n patrick_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n at_o caërleon_a he_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o skilful_a mathematician_n for_o his_o young_a year_n he_o entire_o employ_v in_o such_o study_n catalogue_n gennadius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o man_n excellent_o verse_v in_o christian_a philosophy_n add_v withal_o that_o for_o conserve_n his_o integrity_n and_o chastity_n he_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o undertake_v a_o long_a pilgrimage_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v above_o from_o girardus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o the_o britain_n instruct_v by_o s._n germanus_n account_v pilgrimage_n especial_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o motive_n s._n bachiarius_n may_v have_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o mention_v by_o gennadius_n for_o it_o can_v not_o
on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v say_v ethelwerd_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egelestirpe_v now_o call_v alesford_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n wash_v by_o the_o river_n medway_n on_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v three_o chief_a captain_n who_o lead_v each_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n ambrose_n aurelianus_n lead_v the_o first_o division_n vortimer_n the_o second_o and_o catigern_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o vortimer_n lead_v the_o three_o the_o saxon_a army_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o two_o brethren_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o alestrew_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o horsa_n set_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o catigern_n with_o such_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v disperse_v like_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o catigern_n the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o brother_n vortimer_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a courage_n fall_v in_o sidewayes_o into_o horsa_n squadron_n rout_v they_o and_o kill_v horsa_n the_o most_o valorous_a of_o the_o saxon_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n flee_v to_o hengist_n who_o then_o be_v fight_v with_o invincible_a courage_n against_o ambrose_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o combat_n lie_v upon_o hengist_n 457_o who_o be_v assault_v and_o bring_v into_o great_a strait_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o vortimer_n force_n after_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n sustain_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a army_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o yet_o this_o victory_n cost_v the_o britain_n very_a dear_a for_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v 4._o with_o this_o account_n give_v by_o huntingdon_n agree_v likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n yet_o wigorniensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o hengist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o with_o he_o ethelwerd_v seem_v to_o agree_v 5._o horsa_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n cantio_fw-la which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v from_o he_o call_v hâ—rsted_v as_o for_o catigern_n the_o son_n of_o vertigern_n his_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o aylsford_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v eglesford_n by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n ellestre_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n saissenaeg-haibail_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v over_o come_v there_o to_o testify_v which_o victory_n there_o still_o remain_v four_o great_a stone_n stand_v upright_o over_o which_o other_o be_v crossewise_o lay_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o stone-heng_a in_o wiltshire_n which_o from_o catigern_n be_v vulgar_o and_o imperfect_o call_v keith-coty-house_n thus_o write_v camden_n 456._o 6._o horsa_n be_v dead_a the_o saxon_n exalt_v hengist_n to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o kent_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v fight_v three_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o british_a ship_n at_o last_o the_o saxon_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o that_o island_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o call_v in_o new_a and_o great_a force_n 7._o the_o year_n after_o hengist_n return_v into_o germany_n die_v the_o glorious_a king_n vortimer_n 457._o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o a_o disease_n other_o say_v he_o die_v by_o poison_n administer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o late_a mother-in-law_n rowena_n 437._o to_o which_o effect_n thus_o write_v sigebert_n with_o who_o agree_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n matthew_n westminster_n richard_n white_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o goodness_n of_o vortimer_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o stepmother_n to_o cause_n poison_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o perceive_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o divide_v his_o treasure_n among_o his_o soldier_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o for_o their_o country_n moreover_o he_o command_v a_o pyramid_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o haven_n where_o the_o saxon_n usual_o land_v upon_o which_o pyramid_n his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o enemy_n see_v the_o monument_n of_o so_o great_a and_o valorous_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v fright_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o statue_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o pyramid_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n with_o decent_a solemnity_n moreover_o the_o same_o sigebert_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n 2._o now_o call_v london_n and_o with_o he_o sai_z henry_n huntingdon_n be_v bury_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n 9_o beside_o vortimer_n courage_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n chamber_n a_o writer_n former_o cite_v by_o richard_n white_a affirm_v that_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o devotion_n of_o his_o we_o may_v impute_v his_o victory_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o few_o year_n after_o 21._o the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n yet_o more_o prosperous_o bear_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sigebert_n likewise_o testify_v of_o the_o same_o king_n vortimer_n sup_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o possession_n wrest_v by_o they_o from_o his_o subject_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n after_o vortimers_n death_n hengist_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o great_a force_n and_o take_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o family_n therein_o he_o join_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n his_o son_n aescae_fw-la to_o oppose_v he_o therein_o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o country_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the_o success_n of_o which_o invasion_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n have_v receive_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o victory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n vortimer_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n at_o creganford_n the_o britain_n army_n consist_v of_o four_o great_a body_n conduct_v by_o four_o valiant_a captain_n but_o when_o the_o conflict_n be_v begin_v they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o saxon_n who_o number_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v then_o former_o for_o those_o that_o come_v last_o be_v choose_v robustious_a soldier_n who_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o battleax_n do_v horrible_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v ground_n till_o they_o see_v their_o four_o captain_n slay_v but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o incredible_o terrify_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n as_o far_o as_o london_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n again_o so_o that_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n quiet_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o palace_n fix_v at_o canterbury_n thus_o begin_v this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n persecute_v christian_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o father_n vortigern_n for_o we_o find_v that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v dead_a his_o father_n afterward_o continue_v king_n for_o some_o year_n and_o for_o a_o while_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o father_n in-law_n hengist_n though_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a slothful_a licentious_a manner_n of_o live_v 2._o now_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o vortimers_n
call_v genorium_n 7._o but_o the_o three_o province_n with_o which_o vortigern_n redeem_v his_o life_n 2_o be_v thus_o better_o set_v down_o by_o mamlsburiensis_fw-la of_o old_a time_n say_v he_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a saxon_n and_o the_o eastern_a angli_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n for_o those_o province_n hengyst_v who_o first_o reign_v in_o kent_n obtain_v of_o vortigern_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o by_o open_a war_n but_o treachery_n these_o province_n contain_v essex_n sussex_n surrey_n norfolk_z and_o suffolk_z inhabit_v by_o the_o people_n which_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n be_v call_v trinobantes_n regni_n and_o iceni_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n david_n his_o childhood_n &c_n &c_n prophecy_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o s._n patrick_n and_o gildas_n badonicus_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o britain_n be_v thus_o dismember_v 462._o god_n recompense_v that_o loss_n to_o the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o saint_n david_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n that_o ever_o that_o church_n enjoy_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o vigour_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o zeal_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o exalt_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o his_o nativity_n be_v attend_v and_o prevent_v by_o several_a wonder_n denote_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o future_a sanctity_n for_o saint_n patrick_n a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v into_o ireland_n david_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o north-west_n wales_n in_o a_o valley_n call_v rosina_n meditate_v on_o his_o mission_n thither_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o after_o thirty_o yer_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o great_a lustre_n thereto_o to_o which_o prophecy_n regard_n be_v have_v in_o this_o collect_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o sarum_n repeat_v anniversary_o on_o s._n david_n feast_n o_o god_n who_o by_o a_o angel_n do_v foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o thy_o bless_a confessor_n saint_n david_n 〈◊〉_d thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v grant_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n we_o may_v by_o his_o intercession_n attain_v to_o joy_n everlasting_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o consequent_o relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ib._n thirty_o year_n be_v finish_v after_o the_o foresay_a prediction_n say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n travel_v to_o demetia_n meet_v by_o the_o way_n a_o religious_a virgin_n name_v nonnita_n of_o great_a beauty_n which_o he_o lust_a after_o by_o violence_n deflower_v she_o hereby_o she_o conceive_v a_o son_n and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n but_o persevere_v in_o chastity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o sustain_v herself_o only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n she_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n the_o king_n who_o be_v father_n to_o s._n david_n be_v by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n call_v xanthus_n and_o his_o mother_n nonnita_n be_v by_o some_o name_v melaria_n 4._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n fast_v chastity_n and_o prayer_n be_v by_o a_o new_a divine_a oracle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o birth_n foretell_v for_o when_o gildas_n albanius_n be_v from_o the_o pulpit_n teach_v a_o great_a congregation_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v dumb_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v but_o afterward_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n relate_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n a_o holy_a woman_n call_v nonnita_n now_o present_a in_o this_o church_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o shall_v short_o be_v bring_v in_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n full_o replenish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o he_o that_o i_o be_v hinder_v from_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n restrain_v my_o tongue_n this_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o eminent_a sanctity_n that_o name_n in_o these_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v surrender_v this_o region_n to_o he_o who_o will_v from_o his_o infancy_n by_o degree_n increase_v in_o sanctity_n and_o grace_n a_o angel_n god_n messager_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o i_o david_n 5._o he_o be_v baptise_a say_v pit_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la by_o relveus_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n in_o a_o place_n call_v â—ortcleis_fw-la which_o bishop_n by_o divine_a providence_n arrive_v there_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o during_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o old_a bush_n by_o the_o cambrian_o henmenen_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n menevia_n he_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o replenish_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o perspicacious_a wit_n he_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n far_o beyond_o all_o other_o child_n of_o his_o age_n this_o be_v that_o s._n david_n afterward_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o menevia_n call_v from_o he_o s._n david_n for_o his_o learning_n sanctity_n and_o miracle_n so_o celebrate_v in_o all_o future_a age_n by_o the_o british_a church_n his_o admirable_a gest_n shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v hereafter_o 6._o but_o whereas_o in_o this_o forecited_a passage_n out_o of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v relveus_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o s._n david_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n 464_o to_o which_o place_n he_o translate_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caërleon_n therefore_o instead_o of_o relveus_n menevensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o author_n write_v albeus_n mumonensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n albeus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n or_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n of_o who_o gest_n we_o treat_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o this_o history_n concern_v who_o we_o relate_v from_o bishop_n usher_n 789_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n hilary_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 7._o as_o touch_v gildas_n albanius_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n foretell_v the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o birth_n and_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o well_o know_a historian_n gildas_n surname_v badonicus_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o this_o same_o age_n though_o young_a than_o the_o other_o of_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v in_o their_o due_a season_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o vortigern_n fortify_v himself_o in_o wales_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n aur._n ambrose_n send_v for_o to_o be_v general_n 7._o his_o terrible_a battle_n against_o hengist_n 1._o 453._o whilst_o vortigern_n lurk_v ingloriousl_o among_o the_o steep_a innaccessible_a mountain_n of_o the_o country_n now_o call_v cambria_n and_o walliae_n busy_a in_o build_v a_o castle_n for_o his_o great_a security_n the_o middle_a province_n of_o britain_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o defender_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o the_o castle_n build_v by_o vortigern_n be_v call_v genorium_n and_o afterward_o caer-guortigern_a it_o be_v place_v radnor_n say_v camden_n in_o a_o vast_a solitude_n fearful_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o mountain_n and_o narrow_a turn_n of_o the_o passage_n to_o it_o to_o that_o place_n vortigern_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o country_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o sai_z richard_n white_a 7._o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o consult_v soothsayer_n and_o especial_o the_o magician_n merlin_n 3._o hereupon_o the_o britain_n be_v desert_v by_o their_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v one_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 464._o they_o direct_v messenger_n into_o lesser_a britanny_n beyond_o sea_n to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter-pendragon_a who_o for_o fear_n of_o vortigern_n be_v retire_v thither_o beseech_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o quit_v that_o country_n and_o repair_v into_o their_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o expel_v both_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o hate_a king_n vortigern_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o britain_n they_o therefore_o be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n prosecute_v their_o journey_n 465._o attend_v with_o ship_n and_o arm_a soldier_n 4._o concern_v this_o ambrose_n sometime_o call_v aurelius_n sometime_o aurelianus_n and_o his_o extraction_n gildaâ—_n and_o from_o he_o s._n beda_n speak_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a prince_n and_o who_o alone_o of_o the_o roman_a race_n have_v remain_v alive_a
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n
we_o may_v judge_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o suggest_v to_o diocletian_a to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n and_o of_o late_a to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n the_o destroy_n of_o monastery_n as_o a_o assure_a mean_n to_o destroy_v true_a faith_n also_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unproffitable_a to_o describe_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o form_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n institute_v by_o s._n david_n ibid._n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n s._n david_n say_v he_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n near_o menevia_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o rosey-valley_n vallis_n rosina_n give_v this_o strict_a rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n viz._n that_o every_o monk_n shall_v labour_v daily_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n let_v he_o not_o eat_v for_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n debase_v their_o mind_n which_o become_v unâ—table_a and_o bring_v forth_o impure_a thought_n which_o restles_o disquiet_v they_o the_o monk_n there_o refuse_v all_o gift_n or_o possession_n offer_v by_o unjust_a man_n they_o detest_v riches_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o ease_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o use_n of_o ox_n or_o other_o cattle_n for_o every_o one_o be_v instead_o of_o riches_n and_o ox_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n they_o never_o converâ—ed_v together_o by_o talk_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v but_o each_o one_o perform_v the_o labour_n enjoin_v he_o â—oyning_v thereto_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n on_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v finish_v their_o countrey-work_n they_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o day_n till_o even_o in_o read_v or_o write_v at_o even_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n they_o all_o leave_v their_o work_n and_o immediate_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o go_v all_o together_o to_o their_o resection_n eat_v spare_o and_o not_o to_o satiety_n for_o any_o excess_n in_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o bread_n generate_v luxury_n their_o foâ—d_n be_v bread_n together_o with_o root_n or_o herb_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o their_o thirst_n they_o quench_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o milk_n supper_n be_v end_v they_o continue_v about_o three_o hour_n in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o genuflexions_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o either_o to_o slumber_n or_o sneeze_v or_o cast_v forth_o spittle_n after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o at_o cock-crowing_a they_o rise_v and_o continue_v at_o prayer_n till_o day_n appear_v all_o their_o inward_a tentation_n and_o thought_n they_o discover_v to_o their_o superior_a and_o from_o he_o they_o demand_v permission_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n their_o clothing_n be_v of_o skin_n of_o beast_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a conversation_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v ten_o day_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o a_o reprobate_n unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o society_n and_o there_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o rude_a and_o opprobrious_a scorn_n but_o if_o all_o that_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v all_o mortification_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o religious_a seniour_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o which_o condition_n he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n exercise_v in_o painful_a labour_n and_o grievous_a mortification_n and_o at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n 7._o our_o learned_a camden_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n cardâ—gav_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o say_v lan-devi_a brevi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o s_o david_n near_o the_o river_n brevi_fw-la be_v build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o full_a synod_n confute_v and_o repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n revive_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o miracle_n likewise_o for_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o preach_v swell_v up_o under_o his_o foot_n till_o it_o become_v a_o hill_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o in_o any_o house_n or_o town_n but_o in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o after_o ward_n s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o a_o place_n from_o thence_o call_v s._n augustins_n oak_n and_o ancient_o theophilus_n assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n anathasius_fw-la which_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v call_v ad_fw-la quereum_fw-la at_o the_o oak_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n dubricius_n his_o gest_n whereas_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_v many_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a bishop_n the_o light_n of_o the_o british_a church_n as_o s._n dubricius_n s._n daniel_n s._n david_n s._n teliaâ—_n saint_n paulin_n and_o other_o of_o most_o of_o who_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o some_o of_o their_o action_n relate_v it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n a_o summary_n of_o their_o respective_a gest_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o particular_o and_o several_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o happen_v they_o will_v be_v find_v so_o scatter_v and_o intermix_v that_o the_o reader_n memory_n will_v thereby_o be_v too_o much_o confound_v especial_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a length_n of_o time_n that_o most_o of_o they_o live_v 2._o concern_v s._n daniel_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v sufficient_o we_o will_v therefore_o here_o begin_v with_o s._n dubricius_n of_o who_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n afford_v we_o this_o malicious_a character_n dubriâ—io_n dubricius_n gainius_n of_o vaga_n so_o call_v from_o his_o native_a soil_n be_v the_o son_n perhaps_o of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a young_a maid_n he_o become_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o english_a but_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o historian_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o luther_n have_v not_o yet_o by_o writing_n and_o his_o example_n teach_v monk_n to_o get_v child_n on_o young_a woman_n 3._o more_o credit_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o ancient_a author_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o s._n dubricius_n be_v a_o britain_n take_v his_o original_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o west-wales_n and_o be_v surname_v guaïnius_fw-la from_o the_o river_n guain_n near_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v cambr._n the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o his_o mother_n be_v call_v euedyla_n a_o woman_n of_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o piety_n thus_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o pit_n bale_n david_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n from_o the_o ancient_a british_a monument_n 4._o during_o his_o child_n hood_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n suitable_a to_o that_o age_n dubriâ—io_n and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o ripe_a age_n he_o make_v such_o progress_n in_o science_n that_o very_o many_o not_o only_o among_o the_o ignorant_a but_o more_o skilful_a also_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v instruction_n among_o which_o be_v s._n theliau_n s._n samson_n s._n aidan_n and_o many_o other_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n in_o his_o own_o country_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n proper_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n which_o come_v to_o he_o and_o there_o for_o several_a year_n he_o direct_v their_o study_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v build_v a_o church_n by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n cure_v frequent_o the_o sick_a of_o divers_a infirmity_n so_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o feeble_a and_o full_a of_o anguish_n return_v joyful_a and_o in_o perfect_a health_n 5._o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o but_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o employment_n of_o teach_v by_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n mauricus_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o by_o which_o account_n since_o he_o out_o live_v the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o brevy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n be_v wonderful_a for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v continue_v a_o bishop_n more_o than_o
fourscore_o year_n 490._o 6._o afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o say_v florilegus_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o ambri_n near_o to_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o the_o british_a prince_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o hengist_n lay_v he_o there_o appoint_a pastor_n over_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n grant_v york_n to_o s._n samson_n a_o illustrious_a person_n and_o caërleon_a to_o dubricius_n which_o last_o see_v be_v now_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o threminius_fw-la 12._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n add_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o dignity_n it_o seem_v be_v annex_v to_o that_o church_n by_o s._n germanus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o his_o mission_n hither_o receive_v from_o rome_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o he_o solemn_o crown_v king_n arthur_n after_o which_o be_v very_o age_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v relinquish_v his_o see_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o enhly_a or_o berdesy_n there_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o more_o perfect_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n from_o which_o quiet_a repose_n and_o solitude_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n there_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o renew_v heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o which_o synod_n he_o obtain_v that_o s._n david_n shall_v be_v place_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v relinquish_v 8._o at_o last_o three_o year_n after_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o age_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o foresay_a isle_n of_o berdsey_n where_o among_o a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n saint_n he_o choose_v his_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o there_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v till_o the_o year_n oâ—_n grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o monevens_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o four_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sai_z b_o godwin_n at_o which_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n dubâ—icio_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o for_o many_o week_n before_o no_o rain_n have_v fall_v there_o but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o sacred_a relic_n be_v transport_v great_a store_n of_o rain_n fall_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n theliau_n his_o gest_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n pauleus_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n dubricius_n be_v s._n theliau_n call_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n thelesinus_fw-la helius_n against_o who_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n vomit_v their_o poison_n say_v that_o he_o be_v anglicus_n vaâ—es_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la baraorum_fw-la a_o english_a soothsayer_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o bard_n whereas_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o english_a man_n nor_o bard_n but_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a british_a family_n theliaâ—_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v add_v further_a that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n by_o wise_a man_n surname_v helios_n because_o with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o world_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n dubricius_n till_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n therein_o then_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n call_v paulinus_n he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n there_o he_o contract_a friendship_n with_o s._n david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o sanctity_n insomuch_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o charity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n 2._o when_o s._n dubricius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o landaff_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caërleon_a s._n theliau_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o landaff_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v very_o many_o year_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n â—ayle_v not_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o britain_n by_o who_o his_o successor_n s._n oudoceus_n be_v consecrate_v 3_o when_o a_o certain_a plague_n call_v the_o yellow_a plague_n infest_a britain_n rage_v both_o against_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a remote_a country_n accompany_v with_o manâ—_n disciple_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o be_v recall_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n at_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o all_o his_o devout_a companion_n he_o return_v and_o all_o his_o life_n after_o exercise_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o western_a britain_n at_o last_o s._n theliau_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o iâ—es_n of_o february_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o in_o ouâ—_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n murder_v by_o a_o certain_a britain_n name_v gueddant_a since_o all_o our_o â—râ—teâ—s_n pit_n harpsfeild_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n andâ—_n usher_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n 4._o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o wiâ—â—ingly_o omit_v only_o one_o which_o b._n godwin_n think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n shâ—ll_v be_v nâ—re_o relate_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o feast_n whiâ—h_o be_v this_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o three_o several_a place_n contend_v earnest_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o body_n those_o of_o peâ—nalum_n where_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bury_v those_o of_o lantelio-vaur_a where_o he_o die_v and_o those_o of_o landaff_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n when_o therefore_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v among_o they_o there_o appear_v present_o three_o body_n so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o that_o three_o eggâ—_n can_v not_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v so_o each_o of_o thâ—se_a people_n take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o controversy_n end_v thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o his_o own_o church_n of_o landaff_n he_o add_v that_o by_o frequent_a miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o landaff_n possess_v the_o true_a body_n 5._o now_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thâ—liau_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o paulinus_n say_v to_o be_v iâ—_n instructor_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n theâ—â—nod_n â—â—nod_z of_o brevy_n paulinus_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o exhortation_n messenger_n be_v depâ—rted_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o call_v thither_o s._n david_n it_o any_o deserve_v our_o inquiry_n who_o this_o paulinus_n be_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o s._n david_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o bishop_n none_o be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o â—ime_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n s_o augustin_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n david_n teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o have_v study_v together_o with_o he_o and_o who_o true_a name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v paulens_n 6._o concern_v this_o paulens_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n david_n s._n david_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n go_v to_o paulens_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a island_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n with_o he_o s._n david_n live_v many_o year_n and_o
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n glaston_n and_o son_n of_o loath_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n call_v mordred_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o uncle_n absence_n invade_v the_o throne_n upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o bastard_n as_o be_v bear_v not_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o to_o this_o treason_n he_o add_v the_o crime_n of_o incest_n violent_o take_v his_o uncle_n wife_n queen_n guenhumara_n moreover_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o who_o he_o quiet_o yield_v several_a province_n 541._o 3._o these_o infamous_a crime_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n arthur_n he_o present_o return_v into_o britain_n inflame_v with_o a_o rage_n and_o hatred_n unquencheable_a against_o his_o abominable_a kinsman_n mordred_n be_v prepare_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n at_o which_o time_n a_o cruel_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o angusâ—lus_n king_n of_o albania_n and_o walwan_n another_o nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v slay_v notwithstanding_o at_o last_o with_o infinite_a difficulty_n he_o land_v and_o renew_v the_o fight_n he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o compel_v mordred_n to_o fly_v to_o winchester_n whither_o he_o be_v with_o great_a fury_n pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n where_o in_o a_o second_o battle_n after_o much_o blood_n shed_v mordred_n be_v again_o put_v to_o flight_n which_o he_o direct_v towards_o cornwall_n but_o king_n arthur_n not_o cease_v to_o follow_v at_o last_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o river_n camblan_n in_o which_o place_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v end_v but_o fatal_o to_o they_o both_o 4._o for_o mordred_n have_v range_v his_o army_n in_o a_o desperate_a fury_n rush_v among_o his_o enemy_n resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o once_o more_o to_o show_v his_o back_n to_o they_o in_o this_o combat_n which_o continue_v almost_o a_o whole_a day_n after_o horrible_a bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n king_n arthur_n with_o the_o courage_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o lion_n rush_v into_o the_o troop_n where_o he_o know_v mordred_n be_v and_o make_v way_n with_o his_o sword_n at_o last_o with_o horrible_a slaughter_n disperse_v his_o enemy_n there_o fall_v the_o traitor_n mordred_n and_o with_o he_o several_a saxon_a commander_n cheldric_n elaphius_n egbrith_n and_o brune_v and_o many_o thousand_o with_o they_o 5._o but_o this_o victory_n cost_v king_n arthur_n his_o life_n also_o for_o in_o the_o combat_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n whereupon_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n now_o glastonbury_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o a_o noble_a matron_n call_v morganis_n this_o give_v the_o foolish_a british_a bard_n occasion_n to_o invent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o fairy_n goddess_n call_v morganis_n which_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o magical_a skill_n into_o avallonia_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o she_o will_v cure_v his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o his_o former_a courage_n and_o strength_n to_o govern_v his_o britain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n during_o many_o year_n yea_o age_n his_o return_n be_v expect_v by_o they_o as_o foolsh_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n 6._o when_o queen_n guenhumara_n hear_v of_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o war_n with_o his_o nephew_n she_o flee_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o city_n caërleon_a where_o she_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n julius_n the_o martyr_n 7._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o king_n arthur_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n doubtless_o be_v partly_o to_o prepare_v himself_o more_o perfect_o for_o death_n in_o the_o company_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n live_v there_o and_o likewise_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v bury_v among_o such_o a_o world_n of_o saint_n as_o repose_v there_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 60._o the_o like_a design_n we_o read_v of_o in_o constantin_n for_o he_o ordain_v his_o burial_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o in_o succeed_a time_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v their_o monument_n 8._o king_n arthur_n before_o his_o death_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a monastery_n brent-march_a and_o poulden_a with_o other_o land_n beside_o glaston_n which_o the_o pagan_a angli_fw-la take_v away_o but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n restore_v with_o advantage_n he_o appoint_v likewise_o for_o his_o successor_n a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o call_v constantin_n and_o have_v recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o monk_n 542._o he_o die_v happy_o and_o after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o crosse._n 9_o his_o conveyance_n to_o glastonbury_n be_v it_o seem_v by_o own_o order_n do_v with_o great_a secrecy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o order_n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v studious_o conceal_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la the_o die_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hide_v lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v insult_v and_o his_o friend_n be_v molest_v for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o our_o history_n do_v relate_v nothing_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o british_a nation_n out_o of_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v invent_v the_o prophecy_n father_v on_o merlin_n the_o magician_n 115._o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o reign_v once_o more_o last_o malmsburiensis_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n arthur_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v whereas_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o heroical_a nephew_n walwin_n prince_n of_o a_o territory_n call_v walwerth_n have_v late_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n near_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fourteen_o foot_n long_o 10._o notwithstanding_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a person_n king_n arthur_n monument_n be_v at_o last_o find_v and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n utter_o vanish_v among_o the_o welsh_a nation_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n 119._o as_o matthew_n paris_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o abbot_n who_o find_v it_o show_v he_o the_o cross_n which_o lie_v over_o king_n arthur_n body_n the_o character_n whereof_o he_o curious_o read_v etc._n etc._n 11._o but_o the_o most_o authentic_a account_n hereof_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a invention_n 117._o a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o this_o tenor_n in_o this_o island_n avallonia_n or_o rather_o this_o tomb_n of_o saint_n at_o glastonbury_n do_v rest_n king_n arthur_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o guenhavera_n his_o queen_n who_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v honourable_o bury_v near_o the_o old_a church_n between_o two_o stone-pyramid_n heretofore_o noble_o engrave_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v their_o body_n rest_v for_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr soili_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o say_v abbot_n after_o many_o admonition_n by_o several_a person_n command_v man_n to_o dig_v between_o the_o say_a pyramid_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v the_o king_n body_n but_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o place_n be_v all_o encompass_v with_o cortain_n they_o dig_v therefore_o exceed_o deep_a and_o at_o last_o find_v a_o very_a great_a bier_n of_o wood_n altogether_o shut_v which_o with_o their_o instrument_n they_o open_v and_o within_o it_o discover_v the_o king_n body_n and_o a_o certain_a cross_n of_o lead_n of_o which_o one_o whole_a side_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v bury_v the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n in_o the_o island_n avallonia_n then_o they_o open_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o hair_n be_v of_o her_o head_n be_v spread_v over_o her_o body_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v late_o bury_v but_o assoon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o they_o fall_v all_o
into_o dust_n the_o abbot_n then_o and_o convent_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o exceed_a honour_n transferrd_v their_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o double_a monument_n of_o stone_n noble_o engrave_v on_o the_o out_o side_n in_o the_o great_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n body_n by_o itself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tomb_n and_o the_o queen_n on_o the_o east_n side_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o two_o pyramid_n between_o which_o king_n arthur_n monument_n be_v first_o place_v and_o the_o ancient_a scarce_o legible_a inscription_n on_o they_o which_o malmsburiensis_n have_v copy_v out_o we_o give_v our_o opinion_n of_o they_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a holy_a person_n there_o ancient_o bury_v among_o which_o king_n arthur_n prudent_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v for_o the_o reason_n afore_o say_v yet_o since_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v some_o name_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o saxon_a original_a it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o those_o person_n be_v bury_v and_o their_o name_n inscribe_v in_o after_o time_n but_o withal_o since_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v possess_v by_o nation_n of_o a_o german_a original_n as_o the_o belga_n arrebates_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o many_o of_o their_o name_n continue_v after_o their_o language_n be_v change_v xxvi_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o arthur_n 3._o the_o cross_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n 1._o the_o foresay_a testimony_n and_o irrefragable_a monument_n do_v evident_o declare_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n assertion_n that_o king_n arthur_n be_v neither_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o christian_a yea_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n but_o that_o his_o action_n and_o even_o his_o be_v be_v mere_o the_o creature_n and_o fiction_n of_o idle_a dream_a bard_n 2._o among_o such_o censorious_a writer_n genebâ—ard_n genebrard_n thus_o positive_o presume_v to_o write_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o bale_n do_v most_o vain_o and_o false_o feign_v that_o their_o great_a arthur_n who_o never_o have_v a_o be_v as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o saint_n beda_n 16._o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clodoveus_n king_n of_o france_n destroy_v the_o saxon_n and_o perform_v more_o wonderful_a exploit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o then_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o that_o many_o foolish_a story_n pass_v concern_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o s._n beda_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n be_v a_o mistake_n ibid._n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o ambrose_n aurelian_a a_o modest_a man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a stock_n who_o overlive_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o saxon_n first_o raise_v such_o tragedy_n in_o the_o island_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v son_n and_o grandchild_n excid_n on_o the_o contrary_a gildas_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v do_v degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 3._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o prince_n govern_v the_o britain_n as_o king_n arthur_n that_o his_o reign_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o cross_n over_o his_o tomb._n 528._o which_o cross_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n esteem_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o assure_a badge_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a change_n call_v a_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n the_o cross_n which_o testify_v that_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n a_o protestant_n throw_v down_o to_o testify_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o christianity_n begin_v then_o to_o arise_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v s._n cyrill_n anon_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n have_v in_o every_o age_n triumph_v over_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereas_o of_o late_a the_o cross_n itself_o be_v account_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v superstition_n and_o our_o veneration_n of_o it_o idolatry_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n iltutus_n 4._o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n blaspeme_v by_o the_o centuriator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n or_o indeed_o crime_n of_o the_o degenerate_a successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o two_o holy_a british_a saint_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n samson_n the_o former_a heretofore_o mention_v die_v during_o that_o heroical_a king_n reign_n but_o in_o what_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o flourish_v then_o though_o his_o life_n be_v continue_v several_a year_n after_o 2._o s._n iltutus_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n call_v s._n hildutus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o s._n elcutus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a soldier_n name_v rican_n his_o mother_n be_v call_v rieneguilida_n daughter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o lesser_n britain_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n care_v instruct_v in_o learning_n but_o be_v arrive_v to_o more_o year_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o martial_a affair_n and_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o kinsman_n king_n arthur_n he_o resolve_v to_o visit_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v afterwards_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n now_o call_v glamorgan_n by_o who_o he_o become_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a condition_n in_o that_o state_n and_o next_o under_o he_o govern_v the_o court._n ib._n 3._o after_o this_o he_o be_v counsel_v and_o persuade_v by_o s._n cadocus_n surname_v sophia_n to_o forsake_v his_o secular_a habit_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o assure_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o reward_n iltutus_n thereupon_o yield_v his_o assent_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n relinquish_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o commodious_a mansion_n live_v there_o some_o time_n a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n he_o be_v say_v by_o pit_n to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o auxerre_n 529_o afterwards_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n dubricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n ibid._n who_o give_v he_o the_o tonsure_v and_o crown_n badge_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o his_o place_n 4._o thus_o ibid._n say_v pit_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n which_o be_v also_o by_o his_o wife_n observe_v this_o his_o signal_n act_n of_o contempt_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 10_o that_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o narration_n touch_v his_o action_n they_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o live_v in_o his_o nation_n most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n morever_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o pursuit_n be_v to_o mention_v this_o vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o former_a character_n but_o invent_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a lie_v add_v these_o word_n illutus_fw-la be_v notorious_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n insomuch_o as_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o repudiate_v his_o most_o chaste_a wife_n and_o moreover_o pluck_v out_o her_o eye_n which_o most_o impudent_a lie_v report_v likewise_o by_o bale_n a_o apostate_n and_o transgressor_n too_o of_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n touch_v his_o gest_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v in_o glamorganshire_n where_o there_o be_v
his_o parent_n recommend_v to_o s._n samson_n of_o menevia_n one_o special_a miracle_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o iâ—â—_n which_o be_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n a_o fountain_n spring_v forth_o in_o a_o dry_a soil_n very_o effectual_a for_o cure_v several_a disease_n and_o special_o the_o scurvy_a psora_n which_o therefore_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o s._n mein_fw-ge this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o he_o be_v commemorate_a likewise_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n main_n 9_o after_o that_o s._n samson_n have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o dole_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n die_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v former_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n the_o same_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n also_o at_o dole_n from_o whence_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o dole_n take_v advantage_n assume_v likewise_o to_o themselvas_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o wear_v a_o pall_n and_o consequent_o of_o challenge_v a_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o former_a metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n this_o they_o continue_v many_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o notwithstanding_o many_o opposition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o prime_a church_n and_o metropolis_n of_o cambria_n yet_o abstain_v from_o the_o pall._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o under_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eleven_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o 10._o thirty_o three_o year_n s._n samson_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n administer_v that_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n julij_fw-la his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n be_v remove_v from_o dole_n to_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n although_o destitute_a of_o that_o sacred_a pledge_n which_o among_o many_o other_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v impious_o burn_v by_o those_o profess_a enemy_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o huguenot_n in_o the_o last_o age_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o city_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o july_n 251._o some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v with_o great_a veneration_n repose_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o expiation_n of_o be_v at_o least_o accessary_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o 11_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o dole_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o voyage_n s._n maglore_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n xxix_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n malo_n or_o mahutus_n 1._o another_o kinsman_n of_o s._n samson_n call_v s._n maclovius_n 540._o or_o s._n malo_n otherwise_o s._n mahutus_n be_v famous_a at_o this_o time_n he_o during_o the_o tempest_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o mordred_n against_o his_o uncle_n king_n arthur_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n follow_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v likewise_o into_o lesser_n britain_n the_o common_a refuge_n of_o devout_a man_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n name_n be_v go_v he_o be_v call_v hano_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o count_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n by_o historian_n call_v guincensis_fw-la his_o mother_n be_v call_v derwella_n or_o darwalla_n and_o she_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a be_v deliver_v of_o he_o on_o the_o vigile_a of_o easter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o llan-carvan_a in_o glamorgan-shire_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o that_o time_n live_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v s._n brendan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o llan-carvan_a by_o who_o this_o infant_n so_o wonderful_o bear_v be_v baptise_a and_o afterward_o educate_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v shine_v glorious_o by_o innumerable_a miracle_n say_v harpsfeild_n which_o indeed_o accompany_v he_o all_o his_o life-time_n 8._o many_o of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o vincentius_n and_o s._n antoninus_n but_o resolut_o declare_v to_o be_v imposture_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o proof_n huntingd._n 4._o our_o learned_a camden_n affirm_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n now_o huntingdon_n shire_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durosipons_n because_o seat_v near_o the_o river_n ouse_n but_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v change_v into_o gormonchester_n from_o gormon_n or_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o become_a christian_a king_n aelfred_n give_v those_o province_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a tradition_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o mistake_n 5._o in_o succession_n of_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_v afore_o say_v s._n malo_n or_o mahutus_n go_v beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n but_o when_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o novemb_n out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n retire_v himself_o privy_o into_o a_o certain_a border_a island_n where_o in_o his_o eremitical_a manner_n of_o live_v he_o express_v a_o angelical_a purity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n discover_v this_o light_n which_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a island_n hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a stranger_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o power_n of_o divine_a miracle_n do_v hide_v himself_o there_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n this_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o who_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o they_o in_o a_o common_a assembly_n come_v and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o invite_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ale_v and_o partly_o by_o entreaty_n partly_o by_o mere_a force_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 6._o s._n machutus_n be_v thus_o exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n shed_v forth_o abundant_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v illustrate_v man_n soul_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o afford_v both_o admonition_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o which_o likewise_o he_o add_v a_o great_a efficacy_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o for_o with_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v tempest_n three_o dead_a person_n he_o restore_v to_o life_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n he_o expel_v devil_n and_o quench_v the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o miracle_n only_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o prince_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o resemble_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v ofttimes_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o certain_a impious_a person_n and_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o diocese_n together_o with_o seven_o other_o devout_a person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o especial_a companion_n and_o who_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n of_o live_v yet_o this_o so_o heavy_a a_o cross_n he_o bear_v after_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o do_v 8._o attend_v with_o these_o holy_a man_n saint_n mahutus_n flee_v into_o aquitain_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o xainte_n santonum_n he_o be_v most_o kind_o entertain_v and_o fatherly_a assist_v by_o saint_n leontius_n
ever_o after_o his_o helper_n and_o protector_n 3._o there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o monastery_n no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o brethren_n who_o all_o live_v under_o monastical_a discipline_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a abstinence_n of_o which_o number_n three_o hundred_o who_o be_v illiterate_a he_o appoint_v to_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n other_o three_o hundred_o he_o assign_v for_o prepare_v nourishment_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a work_n within_o the_o monastery_n and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o who_o be_v learn_v he_o depute_v to_o the_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n daily_o not_o any_o of_o which_o without_o great_a necessity_n will_v he_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o attend_v there_o continual_o as_o in_o god_n sanctuary_n 4._o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o convent_n he_o divide_v so_o into_o troop_n and_o company_n that_o when_o one_o have_v finish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n another_o present_o enter_v and_o begin_v it_o again_o which_o be_v end_v a_o three_o without_o any_o delay_n enter_v iâ—_n this_o mean_n prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o that_o church_n without_o any_o intermission_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 5._o among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o named_z asaph_z more_o especial_o illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n and_o form_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n shine_v bright_o both_o with_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o master_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o abstinence_n to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n bear_v ever_o after_o a_o particular_a affection_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o his_o prudence_n and_o in_o conclusion_n appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n asaph_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a nobleman_n who_o oppose_v this_o holy_a bishop_n b._n godwin_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n saint_n kentigern_n at_o first_o build_v a_o church_n of_o wood_n and_o lime_n but_o afterward_o he_o renew_v it_o of_o stone_n although_o he_o be_v therein_o much_o hinder_v and_o molest_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n name_v malgo_n or_o maglocun_fw-fr who_o dwelling_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o thence_o at_o degâ—nwy_n but_o afterward_o be_v assuage_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o place_n there_o a_o episcopal_a see_v on_o which_o he_o bestow_v both_o ample_a possession_n and_o privilege_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o the_o monastery_n the_o see_v be_v by_o some_o call_v elguy_a or_o llanelwy_a so_o name_v from_o the_o river_n elwy_a near_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o of_o that_o church_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v call_v saint_n asaph_n from_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v there_o bishop_n next_o after_o 7._o as_o touch_v this_o prince_n maglocunus_fw-la or_o malgo_n conanus_fw-la excid_n he_o be_v mention_v by_o gildas_n but_o deep_o accuse_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v though_o a_o expeller_n of_o many_o tyrant_n yet_o withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o many_o in_o power_n so_o likewise_o in_o malice_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n wonderful_o recall_v to_o glasco_n where_o he_o destroy_v idolatry_n among_o the_o pict_n 8.9_o s._n columba_n visit_v he_o twenty_o irish_a saint_n call_v columba_n 1_o saint_n kentigern_v life_n be_v prolong_v till_o after_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n kentigern_n for_o his_o death_n be_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o yet_o because_o his_o follow_a action_n be_v not_o mix_v nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n on_o the_o general_a affair_n touch_v the_o british_a church_n we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n sum_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o during_o s._n kentigerns_n abode_n in_o cambria_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o david_n who_o glory_n be_v discover_v to_o saint_n kentigern_n by_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o that_o country_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n exercise_v most_o perfect_o the_o function_n both_o of_o a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n at_o elwy_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o his_o first_o bishopric_n at_o glasco_n the_o admirable_a manner_n whereof_o we_o find_v relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n to_o this_o effect_n 3._o after_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o disease_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n who_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n exile_v from_o thence_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o be_v return_v to_o idolatry_n like_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n which_o apostasy_n of_o they_o god_n punish_v with_o a_o grievous_a famine_n the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o the_o element_n refuse_v their_o accustom_a aid_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o that_o region_n a_o good_a king_n name_v rederech_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o which_o have_v acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v dead_a he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n adjure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n 5._o s._n kentigern_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n without_o delay_n prepare_v for_o his_o return_n and_o have_v by_o admonition_n from_o a_o angel_n appoint_v saint_n asaph_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a he_o be_v attend_v with_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v his_o journey_n back_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n at_o his_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o devout_a king_n and_o very_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o presence_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a benediction_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v all_o those_o who_o do_v envy_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o depart_v present_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v have_v say_v this_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n horrible_a to_o behold_v both_o for_o their_o stature_n and_o shape_n flee_v away_o from_o the_o company_n which_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a man_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o let_v they_o see_v visible_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o adore_v dumb_a idol_n or_o the_o element_n which_o be_v creature_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o for_o woden_n who_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o esteem_v their_o principal_a god_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n they_o consecrate_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o ancestor_n to_o several_a nation_n that_o his_o body_n be_v then_o resolve_v into_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n torment_v in_o hellfire_n for_o ever_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o add_v also_o many_o other_o speech_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o plain_a field_n call_v holdelin_n swell_v up_o under_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o reasonable_a high_a hill_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v these_o wonder_n after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v baptism_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o free_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n from_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o convert_v likewise_o the_o country_n of_o albania_n build_v many_o church_n and_o sound_v several_a monastery_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v pict_n not_o saxon_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v
one_o only_a person_n among_o you_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n give_v a_o assault_n he_o alone_o by_o god_n power_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n be_v courageous_a therefore_o not_o a_o man_n of_o you_o shall_v fall_v in_o this_o combat_n 4._o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o which_o his_o army_n hear_v believe_v as_o a_o assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n himself_o 565._o a_o few_o of_o his_o soldier_n the_o same_o moment_n with_o wonderful_a courage_n rush_v upon_o their_o enemy_n not_o at_o all_o expect_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a man_n word_n have_v utter_o take_v from_o their_o mind_n all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n arm_v like_o a_o soldier_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o incredible_o high_a stature_n appear_v in_o the_o king_n camp_n his_o aspect_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o soldier_n heart_n utter_o fail_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o resist_v their_o enemy_n they_o rush_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o their_o haste_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o such_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v of_o horse_n and_o charret_n that_o for_o have_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o thus_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o defeat_v a_o great_a army_n take_v many_o prisoner_n 5._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v obtain_v they_o return_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o youth_n name_v scandalan_n then_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o a_o prophetical_a voice_n thus_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n this_o day_n will_v procure_v for_o i_o a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o i_o must_v live_v absent_a from_o my_o kindred_n and_o friend_n many_o year_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o tell_v thou_o till_o the_o event_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n 6._o after_o this_o s._n columba_n go_v to_o s._n finian_n a_o bishop_n to_o receive_v condign_a penance_n from_o he_o because_o of_o so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o foresay_a war_n and_o with_o he_o there_o go_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o shine_v with_o wonderful_a brightness_n but_o be_v visible_a to_o none_o except_o the_o holy_a man_n finian_n call_v also_o find_v bar_n when_o therefore_o saint_n columba_n demand_v penance_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n his_o answer_n be_v thou_o must_v be_v oblige_v by_o thy_o preach_n and_o example_n to_o bring_v as_o many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o war_n have_v sink_v into_o hell_n after_o which_o sentence_n s._n columba_n with_o great_a joy_n say_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a judgement_n upon_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a man_n trouble_n do_v not_o end_v thus_o for_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n saint_n columba_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v censure_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o many_o among_o they_o dissent_v from_o this_o sentence_n upon_o whiâ—h_n great_a contention_n and_o dispute_n arise_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o occasion_v saint_n columba_n his_o letter_n to_o saint_n gildas_n request_v he_o to_o endeavour_v the_o compose_v those_o difference_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n columba_n come_v into_o britain_n he_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o isle_n call_v high_o 6.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o convert_v the_o pict_n monastery_n build_v by_o he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n his_o twelve_o companion_n one_o of_o they_o be_v constantin_n late_a king_n of_o britain_n 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o agreement_n with_o saint_n kentigern_n etc._n etc._n 14.15_o his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n 703._o 1._o saint_n columba_n weary_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n but_o not_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chooser_n of_o his_o place_n of_o exile_n he_o consult_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o holy_a man_n brendan_n abbot_n of_o birre_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o discretion_n who_o after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n command_v to_o dig_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n where_o be_v find_v a_o stone_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v only_o the_o letter_n ay_o whereupon_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o a_o island_n call_v i_o or_o hy_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v employment_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n thus_o write_v adamannus_n in_o his_o life_n quote_v by_o b._n vsher._n boet._n 2._o but_o hector_n boëtius_n assign_v another_o more_o probable_a reason_n of_o his_o go_v into_o that_o country_n say_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n of_o conal_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n draw_v the_o holy_a man_n columba_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o become_v the_o father_n and_o director_n of_o many_o monastery_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o island_n call_v hy_o it_o be_v erroneous_o write_v by_o dempster_n hydestinatus_fw-la and_o from_o he_o by_o baronius_n likewise_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n be_v the_o wrong_n read_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n beda_n 3_o monachus_n erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aidan_n uâ—pote_o de_fw-fr insula_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la hylas_n destinatus_fw-la where_fw-mi the_o two_o last_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sever_v be_v by_o he_o read_v as_o conjoynd_v into_o one_o this_o island_n be_v afterward_o call_v jona_n false_o by_o some_o exscriber_n of_o adamannus_n write_v jova_n 4._o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o stead_n of_o s._n columba_n we_o find_v write_v s._n columbanus_n whence_o many_o writer_n be_v deceive_v do_v confound_v this_o saint_n with_o that_o s._n columbanus_n who_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o luxueil_n luxoviense_n in_o france_n and_o gobio_n in_o italy_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o irishman_n and_o a_o father_n of_o many_o monk_n whereas_o they_o be_v indeed_o distinguish_v both_o by_o their_o name_n gest_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o for_o the_o present_a s._n columba_n the_o britain_n usual_o call_v he_o s._n columkill_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n or_o cell_n of_o monk_n which_o he_o build_v in_o britain_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n beside_o a_o large_a character_n of_o his_o virtue_n piety_n austerity_n etc._n etc._n solemn_o repeat_v almost_o in_o all_o modern_a story_n of_o saint_n further_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v many_o year_n before_o prophesy_v of_o columb_n for_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n a_o britain_n name_v maccaeus_n foretell_v of_o he_o say_v in_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v bear_v one_o call_v columba_n who_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o age_n wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o noble_a parent_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o ireland_n scotiâ_fw-la into_o britain_n where_o he_o will_v live_v a_o stranger_n and_o exile_a person_n for_o christ._n 6._o as_o touch_v his_o come_n into_o britain_n and_o his_o gest_n here_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n from_o s._n beda_n â—_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n when_o justinus_n the_o successor_n of_o justinian_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n a_o certain_a priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o habit_n and_o profession_n a_o monk_n call_v columba_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o southern_a region_n by_o vast_a and_o horrible_a mountain_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pict_n dwell_v on_o the_o south_n of_o those_o mountain_n they_o have_v many_o year_n before_o renounce_v their_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o their_o tradition_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o nynias_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a bishop_n bear_v in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v regular_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a truth_n at_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o who_o bishopric_n dignify_v with_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n with_o many_o other_o saint_n do_v rest_n be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la the_o say_a place_n pertain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o be_v ordinary_o call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la white_a house_n because_o he_o build_v there_o a_o church_n of_o hew_a stone_n a_o way_n of_o build_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o britain_n 7._o now_o
successor_n or_o as_o some_o write_v all_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v vffing_n some_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v their_o name_n record_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v because_o before_o vffa_n time_n they_o be_v king_n only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o with_o dependence_n on_o great_a prince_n as_o those_o of_o kent_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o in_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v again_o the_o beneficiarij_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o mercian_n king_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o of_o kent_n 4._o two_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o vffa_n reign_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n 577._o by_o which_o they_o be_v expelld_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o fertile_a plain_a region_n of_o the_o island_n and_o drive_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n geffrey_n of_o montmouth_n to_o make_v his_o countrymen_n calamity_n more_o illustrious_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a king_n call_v gormand_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o african_a soldier_n and_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n against_o king_n careticus_fw-la and_o his_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o beyond_o the_o severn_n into_o wales_n 5._o but_o ethelwerd_n 2_o malmsbury_n etc._n etc._n more_o sober_o inform_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o firm_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bath_n this_o year_n ceaulin_n after_o a_o overthrow_n give_v they_o in_o battle_n expugn_v those_o three_o strong_a city_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o mountain_n and_o wood_n this_o battle_n say_v camden_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorham_n 2_o after_o which_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v who_o name_n be_v commagil_n condidan_n and_o faringmagil_n so_o that_o afterward_o ceaulin_n and_o his_o son_n cuthwin_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o all_o place_n hasten_v to_o render_v themselves_o to_o their_o power_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n 6._o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o after_o seven_o year_n rest_n ibid._n again_o attempt_v another_o combat_n with_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o place_n call_v fedhanlea_n say_v the_o same_o author_n where_o on_o both_o side_n they_o fight_v with_o horrible_a fury_n in_o somuch_o as_o cuthwin_n the_o son_n of_o ceaulin_n be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la put_v to_o flight_n but_o king_n ceaulin_n have_v again_o repair_v his_o army_n the_o soldier_n whereof_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v at_o last_o in_o a_o battle_n vanquish_v the_o conquer_a britain_n and_o pursue_v they_o take_v many_o province_n and_o innumerable_a spoil_n b._n usher_n say_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v iuxta_fw-la moram_fw-la lapideam_fw-la at_o sâ—â—an-more_a in_o westmoreland_a 570._o but_o that_o place_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o northumbrian_n no_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n unless_o perhaps_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o alla._n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o mercian_n principality_n erect_v by_o crida_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n with_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n quit_v england_n and_o fly_v into_o wales_n etc._n etc._n carry_v relic_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o 585._o 1._o whereas_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o last_o battle_n the_o conquer_a britain_n lose_v many_o city_n and_o region_n hîc_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n take_v beginning_n under_o their_o first_o king_n croeda_n or_o crida_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o lay_v which_o take_v not_o its_o just_a form_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o crida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o whereas_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o island_n towards_o the_o cambrian_o pict_n and_o the_o ocean_n crida_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o britain_n by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n confine_v with_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o mersey_n on_o the_o south_n with_o thames_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o severn_n and_o deva_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o german_a ocean_n 3._o the_o britain_n themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n make_v crida_n way_n very_o easy_a to_o his_o new_a erect_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o as_o yet_o sit_v content_v with_o the_o inferior_a title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o strength_n become_v intolerable_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a britain_n and_o be_v infidel_n publish_v law_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o they_o whereupon_o by_o agreement_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o british_a inhabitant_n hitherto_o mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n they_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n other_o into_o cornwall_n and_o great_a number_n beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o other_o christian_a region_n godwin_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o that_o the_o arch-prelats_a theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n see_v all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o now_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o attend_v with_o many_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v escape_v danger_n from_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o cambria_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n 588._o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n the_o sacred_a bone_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n many_o likewise_o pass_v over_o into_o armorick_n britain_n leave_v the_o two_o province_n of_o loegria_n and_o northumbria_n utter_o deprive_v of_o christian_a congregation_n the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v reverent_o hide_v they_o in_o monument_n they_o cast_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o contumelious_a scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n so_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a pagan_n who_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o deface_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v his_o religious_a worship_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o country_n if_o any_o church_n remain_v untouched_a they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o profane_a idoll-god_n and_o with_o their_o impious_a sacrifice_n pollute_v the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o concern_v this_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n london_n he_o be_v former_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o london_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o say_v b._n godwin_n and_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o take_v his_o whole_a clergy_n with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o wales_n together_o with_o thadioc_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n sit_v at_o london_n be_v simple_a bishop_n the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o dorobernia_n or_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thadioc_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o york_n till_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwin_n son_n of_o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n s._n paulinus_n be_v there_o consecrate_v archbishop_n 6._o by_o this_o secession_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n there_o remain_v the_o miserable_a relic_n of_o the_o brittaâ—ns_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n only_o in_o three_o province_n westmonast_n to_o wit_n in_o
deliver_v from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n de_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la eruti_fw-la and_o call_v to_o partake_v his_o mercy_n his_o last_o question_n be_v how_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n whereupon_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n he_o say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sing_v in_o those_o part_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o afeer_o this_o discourse_n end_v he_o go_v to_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v into_o britain_n some_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o convert_v that_o nation_n to_o christ_n add_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v with_o god_n assistance_n in_o such_o a_o work_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n think_v fit_a but_o his_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v grant_v his_o desire_n yet_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o when_o himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o send_v indeed_o other_o person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o but_o himself_o by_o his_o counsel_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o make_v their_o preach_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a these_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v we_o think_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n columban_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o france_n 3._o of_o s._n phara_n a_o holy_a abbess_n to_o who_o many_o british_a virgin_n repair_v 1._o but_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n â—_o say_v malmsburiensis_n though_o by_o the_o sell_n of_o those_o child_n he_o give_v occasion_n of_o bring_v christianity_n among_o the_o angli_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o the_o divine_a election_n regard_v hiâ—_n son_n which_o son_n be_v not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n edelric_n who_o the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n alla_n possess_v his_o throne_n but_o edwin_n a_o prince_n who_o after_o many_o vicissitude_n oâ—_n fortune_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n afterward_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o for_o ethelric_n his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o it_o last_v only_o five_o year_n and_o afford_v nothing_o memorable_a 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelrics_n reign_v s._n columban_n columban_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n in_o ireland_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o see_v strange_a country_n say_v haraeus_n out_o of_o jonas_n who_o large_o write_v that_o saint_n life_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n comogel_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o departure_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o divine_a will_n he_o dismiss_v he_o so_o that_o he_o with_o twelve_o companion_n inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o afterward_o pass_v into_o france_n when_o he_o undertake_v this_o journey_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o france_n he_o be_v very_o courteous_o receive_v by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n childebert_n who_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o place_n for_o his_o abode_n these_o devout_a man_n therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o desert_n call_v vosegus_n the_o vauge_n find_v there_o a_o certain_a place_n encompass_v with_o old_a wall_n and_o water_v with_o warm_a spring_n but_o time_n have_v ruine_v all_o the_o building_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v luxovium_n 3._o whilst_o s._n columban_n live_v in_o austrasia_n a_o province_n of_o france_n he_o be_v spiritual_a master_n and_o instructor_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n phara_n reckon_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n among_o the_o british_a nun_n other_o say_v she_o be_v niece_n to_o s._n columban_n himself_o from_o whosoever_o she_o be_v descend_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v that_o many_o devout_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o princely_a family_n out_o of_o britain_n repair_v to_o she_o to_o learn_v piety_n under_o her_o government_n in_o france_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o war_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 4._o the_o south-saxon_a king_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n 5._o s._n gregory_n consecrate_v pope_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o a_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a island_n into_o great_a faction_n in_o those_o part_n aidan_n or_o edan_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n than_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o s._n columba_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n or_o hylas_n say_v adamannus_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v former_o raise_v so_o long_o and_o furious_a war_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n at_o first_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o these_o irish_a scot_n imitate_v the_o saxon_n at_o first_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n upon_o courtesy_n but_o afterward_o grow_v insolent_a and_o new_a aid_n from_o their_o own_o country_n daily_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o kingdom_n there_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v their_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o pict_n out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o at_o last_o they_o effect_v far_o more_o entire_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v against_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o this_o empire_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o edan_a prince_n of_o the_o scot_n now_o contend_v and_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o war_n though_o wage_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n where_o s._n columba_n then_o be_v columb_n yet_o be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n s._n columba_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v let_v we_o now_o pray_v fervent_o for_o this_o people_n and_o their_o king_n aidan_n for_o this_o very_a hour_n the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o aidan_n though_o dear_o purchase_v for_o of_o his_o army_n there_o be_v slay_v three_o hundred_o and_o three_o this_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a for_o many_o example_n occur_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n declare_v how_o god_n have_v oft_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n event_n happen_v in_o place_n far_o remove_v hîc_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v cissa_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o son_n edelwalc_n who_o enjoy_v also_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o as_o beneficiary_a to_o ceaulin_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o most_o illustrate_v this_o year_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o popedom_n 591._o who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v with_o the_o wonderful_a applause_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o rome_n place_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o incomparable_a felicity_n of_o our_o island_n for_o his_o admirable_a gest_n among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n he_o be_v deserve_o call_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n declare_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n die_v 3_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n become_v supreme_a among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o
the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
they_o more_o probable_o to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n her_o bishop_n saint_n lethardus_fw-la and_o her_o christian_a family_n who_o devout_a charitable_a peaceable_a and_o humble_a life_n and_o conversation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o recommend_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 10._o particular_o queen_n aldiberga_n have_v among_o she_o own_o ancestor_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o imitate_v which_o be_v her_o great_a aunt_n saint_n clotilda_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n her_o husband_n clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v powerful_o move_v to_o relinquish_v idolatry_n 553._o and_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o baronius_n declare_v now_o though_o aldiberga_n exhortation_n do_v not_o produce_v so_o ample_a a_o effect_n on_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n mind_n yet_o that_o she_o effectual_o concur_v to_o dispose_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o divine_a truth_n when_o represent_v by_o one_o employ_v from_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o enable_v more_o powerful_o to_o confirm_v it_o seem_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o she_o 59_o in_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o incline_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o profess_a and_o however_o he_o testify_v that_o after_o saint_n augustins_n come_v her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n ibid._n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reserve_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o your_o merit_n and_o reward_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o ofttimes_o in_o this_o age_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v that_o infirm_a sex_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o faith_n in_o several_a kingdom_n thus_o four_o year_n before_o this_o by_o queen_n theodolinda_n the_o longobard_n who_o be_v pagan_n or_o artans_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o ingundis_fw-la daughter_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o aunt_n to_o this_o queen_n aldiberga_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o convert_v her_o husband_n the_o spanish_a prince_n s_o hermenegild_n from_o arianism_n who_o become_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o first_o missioner_n name_n they_o be_v monk_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o benedictin_n or_o equitian_n 16._o whether_o the_o british_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a institut_n 596._o 1._o the_o notice_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v of_o the_o good_a inclination_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o saxon_n have_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o all_o probability_n come_v from_o his_o queen_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n encourage_v he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o a_o mission_n of_o devout_a and_o zealous_a priest_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n religious_a man_n well_o know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n these_o he_o instruct_v with_o good_a admonition_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n through_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n particular_o advise_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o france_n to_o adjoyn_v to_o their_o company_n such_o as_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o the_o saxon_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o frank_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 2._o what_o the_o name_n be_v of_o these_o first_o missioner_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o our_o modern_a historian_n hîc_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v augustin_n and_o mellitus_n other_o to_o mellitus_n adjoyn_v justus_n and_o john_n 2.9_o but_o they_o have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v time_n for_o a_o second_o mission_n four_o year_n after_o this_o be_v destine_v by_o saint_n gregory_n into_o britain_n to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o saint_n augustin_n when_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o that_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o missioner_n be_v confound_v but_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o mellitus_n a_o roman_a abbot_n go_v not_o at_o first_o with_o saint_n augustin_n but_o be_v send_v afterward_o for_o supply_v and_o with_o he_o paulinus_n and_o ruffinianus_n in_o our_o authentic_a record_n therefore_o we_o find_v only_o these_o missioner_n name_v at_o the_o first_o delegation_n augustin_n laurence_n peter_n and_o john_n 3._o that_o these_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n be_v religious_a monk_n in_o all_o regard_v the_o predecessor_n of_o those_o which_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o their_o monastery_n their_o country_n and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o life_n also_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o like_a austerity_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v teach_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a in_o all_o our_o record_n that_o only_a passion_n can_v question_v it_o 4._o but_o whether_o these_o religious_a person_n be_v peculiar_o of_o the_o family_n of_o saint_n benedict_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o question_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o his_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o saint_n gregory_n out_o of_o who_o monastery_n they_o come_v assume_v a_o abbot_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o monastery_n not_o from_o mount_n cassin_n where_o saint_n benedict_n have_v establish_v his_o principal_a convent_n but_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n and_o school_v of_o s._n equitius_n 5._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n in_o which_o some_o partial_a mind_n be_v willing_a to_o frame_v a_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o those_o more_o ancient_a and_o devout_a time_n the_o master_n and_o instructour_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v utter_o neglect_v the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o their_o name_n their_o principal_a and_o only_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o purify_n their_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o solitary_a austere_a life_n under_o what_o master_n soever_o be_v simple_o call_v monk_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o their_o prime_a institutour_n thus_o here_o in_o britain_n though_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n columba_n saint_n columban_n saint_n david_n saint_n brindan_n and_o other_o have_v gather_v many_o family_n of_o religious_a man_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o successor_n do_v distinct_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n or_o factious_o pretend_v to_o any_o advantage_n or_o honour_n from_o be_v descend_v from_o any_o of_o those_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o in_o saint_n gregory_n or_o long_v after_o in_o saint_n beda_n write_n we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o benedictin_n equitian_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o though_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a institutour_n of_o monk_n do_v no_o doubt_n prescribe_v certain_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o their_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v so_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n brindan_n receive_v a_o rule_n by_o a_o angel_n dictate_v it_o yet_o those_o law_n be_v not_o publish_v nor_o know_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a convent_v neither_o do_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o general_a duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a subject_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o abbot_n whereas_o saint_n benedict_n no_o doubt_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n compose_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n both_o of_o superior_n and_o subject_n and_o oblige_v both_o to_o conformity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o psalmody_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o respective_a officer_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o convent_v revenue_n the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o refection_n of_o work_v read_v silence_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o become_v in_o a_o short_a time_n public_o know_v admit_v and_o general_o accept_v 6._o which_o general_a admission_n of_o saint_n benedict_v rule_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o coenobiticall_a life_n find_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n after_o the_o say_a rule_n have_v not_o only_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o so_o holy_a
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiâ—â—_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â—_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n 5.6_o b._n parker_n calumny_n against_o s._n augustin_n answer_v 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o baptism_n be_v perform_v 1._o these_o building_n and_o foundation_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o s_o austin_n and_o the_o other_o missioner_n from_o their_o more_o necessary_a duty_n and_o solicitude_n for_o convert_v soul_n for_o this_o very_a year_n our_o record_n inform_v we_o of_o very_o great_a number_n which_o by_o holy_a baptism_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o no_o few_o than_o ten_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptise_a this_o year_n on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n this_o appear_v also_o by_o a_o epistle_n send_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n in_o egypt_n by_o his_o endeavour_n reduce_v to_o catholic_n unity_n in_o answer_v whereto_o s._n gregory_n after_o congratulation_n with_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n inform_v he_o of_o a_o great_a accession_n then_o late_o make_v in_o britain_n of_o pagan_n there_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o we_o see_v fullfil_v in_o you_o what_o be_v write_v where_o the_o corn_n abound_v there_o the_o oxen_n strength_n be_v manifest_v for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a ox_n which_o fix_v the_o plough_n of_o his_o tongue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v but_o because_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a action_n perform_v by_o you_o there_o be_v make_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v also_o to_o congratulate_v i_o will_v in_o return_n to_o your_o courtesy_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n among_o we_o not_o unlike_o those_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o till_o our_o time_n have_v remain_v infidel_n enslave_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o inspire_v i_o to_o send_v thither_o a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o therefore_o by_o my_o permission_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o certain_a prelate_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o assistant_n which_o they_o give_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o that_o barbarous_a country_n and_o but_o even_o now_o letter_n from_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o labour_n and_o how_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wonder_n they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o last_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o first_o indiction_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n this_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o good_a your_o preach_n have_v wrought_v in_o alexandria_n and_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o baptise_v of_o ten_o thousand_o english_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o s._n augustin_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o indiction_n since_o the_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v then_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o return_v out_o of_o france_n we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o saint_n gregory_n call_v the_o french_a bishop_n geâ—mans_n because_o be_v frank_n they_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n 5._o a_o late_a pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n augustin_n etc._n b._n parker_n who_o studious_o catch_v at_o all_o advantage_n to_o deprave_v this_o our_o glorious_a apostle_n call_v this_o a_o invert_v and_o reciprocal_a baptism_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v convert_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o he_o for_o we_o read_v no_o where_o that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o live_v a_o effeminate_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o zealous_a for_o justice_n he_o shall_v have_v require_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o which_o calumny_n be_v manifest_o disprove_v by_o all_o antiquity_n for_o first_o s._n gregory_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o assiduity_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v several_a time_n magnify_v by_o s._n beda_n again_o if_o s._n beda_n and_o ethelwerd_v deserve_v credit_n 26_o s._n augustin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a life_n that_o in_o humility_n he_o always_o go_v on_o foot_n and_o never_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o waggon_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a of_o labour_n and_o a_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o in_o b._n parker_n judgement_n king_n ethelbert_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v require_v to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o that_o kingdom_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o his_o family_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o prescription_n and_o so_o legitimate_a his_o title_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n last_o by_o his_o calling_n this_o a_o invert_v and_o reciprocal_a baptism_n he_o reflect_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v s._n augustin_n be_v force_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v some_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o form_n and_o require_v they_o to_o baptise_v other_o but_o what_o inversion_n be_v here_o since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a by_o whosoever_o confer_v since_o it_o do_v not_o require_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o kent_n but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n and_o county_n of_o richmont_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n where_o the_o river_n small_a in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o holy_a river_n but_o the_o infancy_n and_o unsetlednes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o kent_n the_o care_n of_o erect_v church_n and_o monastery_n 599._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o permit_v s._n augustins_n absence_n so_o soon_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o confound_a this_o baptism_n with_o another_o as_o solemn_a perform_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n who_o abode_n say_v s._n beda_n ibid._n be_v near_o to_o the_o say_a river_n of_o small_a in_o which_o he_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o because_o oratory_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n therefore_o camden_n writing_n concern_v that_o river_n of_o sâ—ale_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a from_o s._n paulinus_n his_o baptise_v in_o it_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o one_o day_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n augustin_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o supâ—ply_n etc._n etc._n 3._o b._n godwin_n too_o sharp_a censure_n of_o s._n augustin_n 4_o k._n ethelbert_n write_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o s._n augustin_n see_v so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o yet_o great_a increase_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n resolve_v to_o acquaint_v s._n gregory_n with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n this_o respect_n his_o duty_n require_v from_o he_o for_o such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n have_v s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n give_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v afterward_o do_v by_o s._n patrick_n in_o conformity_n therefore_o to_o such_o good_a example_n s._n augustin_n direct_v to_o rome_n laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o
in_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v or_o stand_v and_o fifteen_o year_n do_v he_o remain_v in_o this_o infirmity_n 6._o by_o this_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v approve_v whereupon_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ramsey_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n to_o who_o honour_n the_o abbot_n ednothus_n build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o tomb_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o half_a of_o it_o appear_v within_o and_o half_a without_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o flow_v thence_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o use_n of_o every_o one_o who_o come_v in_o devotion_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v or_o not_o which_o water_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cure_v many_o disease_n 7._o one_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v because_o the_o relatour_n protest_v himself_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o see_v say_v malmsburiensis_n what_o i_o shall_v now_o relate_v 292._o a_o certain_a monk_n languish_v a_o long_a time_n with_o a_o dropsy_n his_o skin_n be_v strange_o swell_v and_o his_o breath_n so_o noisome_a that_o none_o can_v approach_v he_o and_o his_o drought_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v drink_v whole_a barrel_n on_o a_o time_n by_o a_o admonition_n receive_v in_o sleep_n he_o go_v to_o saint_n ivo_n monument_n where_o after_o he_o have_v take_v only_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n he_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n within_o he_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o belly_n present_o fall_v and_o his_o thigh_n lose_v their_o former_a wither_a leanne_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n ednothus_n though_o the_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o leg_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n ib._n yet_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o his_o fault_n be_v pardon_v seven_o day_n before_o he_o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n ivo_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v inflict_v on_o thou_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o procure_v thou_o eternal_a rest_n prepare_v thyself_o therefore_o for_o seven_o day_n hence_o i_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n paul_n de_fw-fr leon._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o kinsman_n of_o s._n samson_n bishop_n of_o dâ—le_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n publish_v by_o andrew_n saussay_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n samson_n mart._n that_o his_o father_n name_n be_v perfius_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o s._n iltutus_n both_o in_o wit_n and_o innocence_n excel_v all_o his_o companion_n be_v very_o young_a he_o be_v prevent_v with_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o vain_a glory_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n where_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o oratory_n and_o a_o cell_n he_o lead_v there_o a_o angelical_a life_n thus_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o rich_a in_o merit_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o mature_a age_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v the_o dignity_n of_o priestly_a office_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n margus_n probable_o the_o same_o with_o malgus_fw-la or_o maglocunus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o his_o people_n he_o more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o they_o have_v late_o be_v convert_v ibid._n 2._o after_o some_o time_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o lesser_n britain_n call_v ossa_n where_o he_o bring_v many_o infidel_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o likewise_o by_o divine_a virtue_n he_o slay_v a_o monstrous_a dragon_n after_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n call_v vintrurus_fw-la or_o withurus_fw-la offer_v he_o a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o with_o a_o resolute_a humility_n refuse_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v with_o a_o pious_a fraud_n circumvent_v by_o he_o for_o be_v send_v upon_o certain_a pretend_a affair_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o private_a letter_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o ratify_v his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n but_o withal_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v by_o the_o king_n decree_n seel_a at_o leon_n to_o which_o he_o be_v wellcome_v by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o this_o sublime_a office_n he_o administer_v with_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o pastoral_n prudence_n to_o his_o death_n his_o sacred_a body_n many_o year_n after_o be_v thence_o translate_v by_o his_o successor_n mabbo_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o norman_n where_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o fleury_n relate_v how_o he_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n three_o several_a time_n 559._o but_o be_v force_v to_o resume_v it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o at_o last_o when_o his_o strength_n be_v even_o quite_o spend_v he_o ordain_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n name_v cetomerin_n bishop_n in_o his_o place_n a_o certain_a noble_a prince_n call_v induael_n be_v present_a who_o come_v thither_o to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n 601._o and_o this_o be_v perform_v he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o island_n call_v batha_n where_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n govern_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o monk_n and_o at_o last_o happy_o conclude_v his_o life_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a his_o church_n be_v from_o he_o to_o this_o day_n call_v saint_n paul_n de_fw-fr leon._n 4._o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n how_o this_o s._n paul_n on_o a_o time_n visit_v a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o devout_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o cell_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n ithamar_n at_o her_o request_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o sea_n shall_v never_o swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n mark_v by_o she_o by_o place_v a_o row_n of_o stone_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sea_n be_v restrain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o his_o usual_a course_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o this_o day_n xi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n send_v new_a missioner_n with_o letter_n and_o present_n to_o several_a person_n 1._o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o rome_n stay_v there_o a_o full_a year_n which_o delay_v it_o seem_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o able_a lobourer_n to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o britain_n at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o laurence_n and_o peter_n return_v accompany_v with_o twelve_o other_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o our_o island_n the_o principal_a of_o who_o be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffintanus_fw-la all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o institut_n with_o s._n augustin_n 2._o these_o devout_a missioner_n be_v as_o the_o former_a by_o s._n gregory_n recommend_v to_o prince_n and_o bishop_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o their_o way_n one_o letter_n exemplify_v in_o several_a copy_n he_o direct_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 52._o to_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o chaillon_n on_o the_o saone_n to_o agilius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n all_o who_o he_o entreat_v to_o assist_v these_o religious_a monk_n with_o their_o charity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o quick_a dispatoh_fw-mi of_o their_o journey_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3._o another_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n gregory_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n epist._n in_o which_o he_o high_o extol_v his_o kindness_n exhibit_v late_o to_o s._n augustin_n desire_v the_o like_a
of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v thus_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n gregory_n appoint_v to_o augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a the_o metropolitan_a and_o primitive_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n reside_v 20._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o order_v change_v and_o translate_n of_o bishopric_n and_o archbishoprics_a be_v by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o b._n parker_n a_o successor_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o his_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o though_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o faith_n challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o saint_n augustin_n receive_v it_o from_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o claim_n and_o practice_v will_v deny_v that_o saint_n gregory_n or_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v any_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n 29._o 11._o with_o these_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o zealous_a and_o charitable_a pope_n saint_n gregory_n send_v likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacred_a vessel_n clothes_n for_o altar_n ornament_n for_o church_n vestment_n proper_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o very_a many_o book_n and_o for_o this_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v by_o calvinist_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o man_n will_v despoil_v god_n church_n of_o all_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v despoyld_v faith_n itself_o of_o all_o good_a work_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n new_a order_n touch_v demolish_n pagan_a temple_n and_o rite_n 5._o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n 601._o 1._o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v dispatch_v away_o these_o messenger_n new_a care_n begin_v to_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n that_o no_o mark_n of_o former_a superstition_n may_v remain_v but_o upon_o after-thought_n he_o consider_v that_o those_o temple_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o apprehend_v the_o king_n zeal_n and_o hasty_a obedience_n 30._o he_o hasten_v away_o other_o letter_n which_o say_v s._n beda_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o continual_a solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o nation_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o mellitus_n abbot_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 7._o 2._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o company_n we_o be_v in_o great_a suspension_n of_o mind_n not_o have_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o prosperousnes_n of_o your_o journey_n when_o therefore_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v you_o safe_a to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n â—_o augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o judge_v best_a that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o only_o the_o idol_n themselves_o let_v therefore_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v and_o sprinkle_v through_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o then_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v and_o sacred_a relic_n be_v place_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o saxon_n have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n from_o error_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v more_o willing_o and_o familiar_o resort_v to_o the_o accustom_a place_n which_o they_o see_v stand_v 3._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v many_o ox_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v this_o change_n in_o that_o solemnity_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o feast_n of_o such_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v they_o may_v raise_v tent_n or_o booth_n about_o the_o say_a church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n with_o merry_a feast_n at_o which_o time_n they_o must_v not_o immolate_v their_o beast_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o former_o but_o kill_v they_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n whilst_o we_o permit_v they_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a external_a jollity_n their_o mind_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o entertain_v spiritual_a joy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a at_o once_o to_o withdraw_v such_o rude_a untractable_a mind_n from_o all_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o sudden_a leap_n but_o leisurely_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n indeed_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n but_o withal_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n which_o before_o they_o do_v to_o devil_n thus_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v they_o relinquish_v some_o thing_n and_o retain_v likewise_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v yet_o since_o they_o offer_v they_o now_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o tell_v our_o fore_n name_v brother_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v be_v there_o present_a how_o best_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o 4._o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v here_o observe_v how_o just_a a_o title_n this_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n since_o amid_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumult_n of_o business_n which_o necessary_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o one_o year_n he_o can_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n give_v so_o many_o admonition_n confer_v so_o many_o indult_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o with_o so_o much_o affection_n zeal_n labour_n and_o solicitude_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o how_o to_o adorn_v this_o new_a english_a church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o belove_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o to_o this_o year_n likewise_o belong_v what_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n touch_v a_o royal_a privilege_n then_o grant_v to_o that_o monastery_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o king_n of_o domnonia_n grant_v the_o land_n call_v ineswitrin_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n situate_v there_o the_o land_n contain_v five_o family_n quinque_fw-la cassata_fw-la this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o worgrez_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o grant_n be_v subscribe_v by_o manvorn_a bishop_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n worgrez_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o appear_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n by_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v since_o he_o call_v the_o place_n ineswitrin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o british_a name_n we_o may_v likewise_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n the_o say_a church_n be_v which_o be_v there_o and_o then_o call_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v doubtless_o britain_n too_o 602._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o barbarous_a name_n ladaemmid_n and_o bregorer_n the_o time_n when_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v unknown_a but_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o a_o picture_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o great_a church_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k._n ethelbert_n munificence_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o privilege_n of_o coin_v give_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburie_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o britain_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o will_v now_o
their_o own_o confine_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o either_o open_o or_o privy_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o from_o the_o scot_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o now_o christian-saxons_a about_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o admirable_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v memorable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 604._o but_o especial_o to_o britain_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o britain_n convoke_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n but_o likewise_o of_o several_a from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o s._n beda_n i_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o eternal_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o history_n as_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prelate_n of_o church_n already_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n till_o his_o day_n enslave_v to_o idol_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o he_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n 3._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n mart._n at_o rome_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o many_o illustrious_a act_n and_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a 4._o the_o many_o glorious_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o willing_o omit_v because_o either_o general_o well_o know_v or_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o adjoin_v here_o a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o spain_n s._n isidor_n of_o sevill_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n 27._o the_o former_a of_o which_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o pope_n gregory_n prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o none_o be_v ever_o equal_a to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o any_o before_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n s._n ildefonsus_n give_v this_o parallel_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o he_o shine_v so_o bright_a say_v he_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o exclude_v all_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o illustrious_a person_n antiquity_n never_o show_v the_o world_n any_o one_o like_a to_o he_o he_o excel_v s._n antony_n in_o sanctity_n s._n cyprian_n in_o eloquence_n s._n augustin_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 5._o i_o ought_v to_o have_v bespeak_v the_o protestant_a reader_n patience_n and_o now_o demand_v his_o pardon_n for_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n reject_v and_o disgrace_v by_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n draw_v by_o two_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o live_v either_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o and_o who_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n till_o this_o last_o age_n in_o reason_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o that_o of_o a_o few_o apostat_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o holy_a pope_n deserve_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o such_o severe_a law_n shall_v be_v enact_v and_o such_o cruelty_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n yes_o for_o certain_o if_o his_o successor_n and_o disciple_n deserve_v these_o rigorous_a scourge_n he_o who_o seduce_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o scorpion_n c._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a synod_n of_o saxon_n britain_n &c._n &c._n assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v uncertain_a 7.8_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n 604._o 1._o saint_n beda_n after_o recount_v the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o same_o year_n 2_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n convoke_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v augustins-ac_a or_o oak_n seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccij_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester_n shire_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o now_o this_o synod_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v with_o some_o diligence_n a_o narration_n concern_v it_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o person_n assemble_v in_o it_o and_o the_o special_a matter_n debate_v among_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n though_o name_v with_o some_o circumstance_n by_o s._n beda_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n both_o of_o man_n and_o language_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n obvious_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o augustins-oke_n in_o s._n beda_n signify_v simple_o a_o tree_n only_o or_o a_o village_n among_o such_o tree_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o in_o some_o house_n the_o former_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 107_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o britain_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n abroad_o for_o under_o a_o roof_n the_o britain_n apprehend_v danger_n by_o witchcraft_n or_o fascination_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v out_o of_o beda_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o this_o same_o s._n augustin_n notwithstanding_o though_o by_o s._n beda_n relation_n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n no_o ground_n appear_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a britain_n much_o less_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v roman_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v within-dore_n in_o a_o place_n or_o village_n which_o have_v its_o appellation_n from_o a_o oak_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o s._n augustins_n name_n and_o herein_o it_o resemble_v a_o ancient_a synod_n assemble_v by_o theophilus_n against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n from_o some_o notable_a oak_n which_o have_v stand_v near_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 5._o but_o where_o to_o find_v this_o village_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a camden_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o perspicacity_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccij_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n he_o give_v only_o this_o account_n of_o it_o wigorn_n about_o this_o territory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n but_o the_o position_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a call_v augustins-ake_a or_o oak_n at_o which_o augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n meet_v and_o after_o many_o hot_a dispute_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o with_o disagree_v mind_n 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o leave_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v why_o
bishop_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o welsh_a province_n since_o by_o all_o history_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o year_n before_o this_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o that_o church_n to_o menevia_n and_o moreover_o neither_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v nor_o many_o year_n before_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o at_o caer-leon_n 5._o but_o all_o these_o discourse_n either_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o saint_n augustins_n authority_n over_o the_o britain_n pretend_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o synod_n be_v mere_a fiction_n invent_v first_o by_o bale_n a_o apostate_n and_o the_o centurioator_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o our_o ancient_a history_n it_o be_v true_a saint_n gregory_n have_v invest_v saint_n augustin_n with_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o that_o he_o wise_o dissemble_v it_o at_o this_o meeting_n and_o only_o require_v a_o conformity_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n with_o a_o request_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a from_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v secure_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a synod_n and_o who_o narration_n shall_v here_o entire_o be_v set_v down_o 2_o 6._o augustin_n say_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o entertain_v catholic_n peace_n and_o unity_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o lord_n honour_v to_o undertake_v the_o common_a labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o pagan_n he_o tell_v they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o reckon_v the_o sunday_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o which_o computation_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o circle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o saint_n augustins_n discourse_n to_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o the_o submission_n of_o britain_n to_o it_o and_o much_o less_o to_o he_o but_o what_o effect_n these_o christian_a exhortation_n have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o same_o holy_a writer_n thus_o further_o declare_v ib._n 7._o when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o after_o a_o long_a disputation_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o by_o the_o exhortation_n nor_o increpation_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o will_v needs_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a father_n augustin_n bring_v the_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a dispute_n to_o this_o conclusion_n say_v let_v we_o beseech_v our_o lord_n who_o make_v brethren_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o celestial_a sign_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o which_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a path_n lead_v to_o his_o kingdom_n let_v some_o sick_a person_n be_v here_o produce_v among_o we_o and_o he_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v let_v that_o man_n faith_n and_o practice_n be_v believe_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v â—ollowd_v by_o man_n 8._o this_o proposition_n be_v at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n and_o great_a unwillingnes_n accept_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n a_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o british_a bishop_n but_o by_o their_o endeavour_n and_o ministry_n find_v no_o cure_n or_o help_v at_o length_n augustin_n compel_v hereto_o by_o just_a necessity_n kneel_v down_o and_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o that_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o a_o corporal_a illumination_n of_o one_o to_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o beleiver_n have_v say_v this_o immediate_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n and_o augustin_n be_v proclaim_v by_o all_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o celestial_a light_n then_o at_o last_o the_o britain_n confess_v that_o they_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n â—â—ught_v by_o augustin_n be_v the_o true_a way_n but_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o countryman_n they_o can_v not_o renounâ—e_v their_o ancient_a custom_n therefore_o they_o request_v that_o a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o which_o great_a number_n may_v meet_v 9_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o first_o session_n 529._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o way_n teach_v by_o saint_n augustin_n confirm_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o the_o britain_n teach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o way_n reprove_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o fight_v who_o calumniate_v the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o he_o be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o to_o our_o protestant_a writer_n that_o in_o this_o synod_n saint_n augustin_n require_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o the_o britain_n and_o to_o himself_o send_v from_o thence_o they_o must_v then_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n teach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n 10._o the_o principal_a if_o not_o as_o huntingdon_n imply_v the_o only_a point_n about_o which_o such_o earnest_a contestation_n pass_v in_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n or_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n this_o feast_n as_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n 603._o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o family_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n now_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n only_o typify_a the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a pasch_fw-mi the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n from_o death_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o institute_v this_o christian_a pasch_fw-mi almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o jewish_a observation_n they_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v only_o on_o a_o sunday_n yet_o not_o that_o on_o which_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n fall_v but_o the_o sunday_n follow_v and_o therefore_o count_v always_o from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o exclude_v the_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch._n 11._o the_o error_n therefore_o of_o the_o britain_n consist_v not_o as_o general_o protestant_a writer_n conceive_v in_o conform_v to_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_a who_o keep_v their_o easter_n always_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o they_o make_v their_o computation_n from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o as_o saint_n beda_n proper_o express_v their_o error_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n the_o jew_n and_o britain_n once_a in_o seven_o year_n will_v observe_v their_o paschall_n solemnity_n together_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nicéa_n this_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n usher_n alone_o of_o all_o protestant_n f._n who_o therefore_o never_o charge_v the_o britain_n with_o the_o asiatic_a error_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o british_a bishop_n consult_v a_o anchoret_n his_o answer_n and_o the_o success_n 6._o what_o s._n augustin_n require_v of_o they_o not_o subjection_n 7.8_o the_o britain_n erroneous_a about_o baptism_n and_o how_o 9_o saint_n augustins_n prophecy_n against_o they_o 1._o such_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n
will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ—_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â—_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
ascribe_v this_o munificent_a work_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n king_n sebert_n his_o nephew_n be_v yea_o polydore_n virgil_n add_v 4._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v become_v part_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n own_o dominion_n triâ—â—bant_n and_o camden_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n write_v thus_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o sebert_n reign_v as_o by_o courtesy_n in_o this_o tract_n build_v a_o church_n at_o london_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n and_o magnificence_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o as_o likewise_o to_o such_o rich_a endowment_n by_o which_o be_v plentiful_o maintain_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o dean_n precentour_n chancellor_n treasurer_n four_o archdeacon_n nine_o and_o twenty_o prebend_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n 2._o as_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o apollo_n so_o be_v this_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n paul_n upon_o those_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o diana_n some_o mark_n whereof_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o ancient_a adjacent_a lodging_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v diana_n chamber_n ibid._n and_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o fir_v time_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o beef_n head_n be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n tauropolia_fw-la solemnize_v to_o diana_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v their_o fix_a seat_n the_o church_n service_n be_v sing_v not_o by_o monk_n but_o other_o churchman_n who_o live_v canonical_o in_o community_n l._n 4._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n king_n ethelbert_n offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v many_o territory_n and_o possession_n particular_o the_o lordship_n of_o tillingham_n be_v name_v in_o the_o formule_n of_o donation_n suppose_v by_o stow_n and_o speed_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ethelbert_n in_o this_o manner_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v give_v to_o miletus_n rather_o mellitus_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o community_n monasterium_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n which_o donation_n in_o after_o age_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o that_o i_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n last-sax_n to_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v of_o all_o gild_v and_o of_o all_o expedition_n work_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o find_v what_o quantity_n of_o ground_n that_o territory_n of_o tillingham_n contain_v to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n each_o hyde_n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v cultivate_v yearly_o by_o one_o plough_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o saint_n dunstan_n we_o read_v it_o expound_v thus_o i_o grant_v a_o portion_n of_o seven_o plough_n of_o land_n which_o in_o english_a be_v call_v seven_o hide_n a_o hyde_n by_o saint_n beda_n be_v call_v a_o family_n or_o manse_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1._o 2._o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v at_o rochester_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n another_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n in_o a_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v durobrum_fw-la by_o saint_n beda_n durobrevis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n roffa_n or_o rochester_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principal_a saxon_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n justus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o s._n mellitus_n of_o who_o consecration_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 2._o s._n augustin_n ordain_v justus_n a_o bishop_n in_o kent_n itself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o durobrevis_fw-la which_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o a_o prime_n noble_a person_n inhabit_v there_o call_v rotchester_n there_o do_v king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o bestow_v on_o that_o b._n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n many_o gift_n add_v withal_o possession_n and_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n thus_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n obtain_v two_o episcopal_a see_v 3._o the_o two_o see_v of_o london_n and_o rochester_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n do_v by_o the_o british_a see_v of_o landaff_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a dissension_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n for_o we_o read_v that_o s._n oudoceus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n surname_v helios_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n come_v for_o ordination_n to_o saint_n augustin_n 4._o the_o same_o moreover_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n by_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o extant_a in_o b._n vsher._n which_o protestation_n be_v by_o he_o thus_o conceive_v 85_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o our_o father_n holy_a father_n as_o the_o handwriting_a of_o our_o holy_a father_n saint_n theliau_n testify_v this_o church_n of_o landaff_n first_o found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n till_o by_o sedition_n and_o war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o be_v weaken_v almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o annihilate_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_a nation_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o likewise_o because_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n have_v always_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o for_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a year_n the_o same_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v chronol_n how_o saint_n theliau_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o caer-leon_n be_v dead_a saint_n oudoceus_n his_o sister_n son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o archbishop_n mouric_n prince_n of_o glamorgan_n honourable_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n become_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n ib._n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o heir_n of_o those_o of_o caer-leon_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n to_o who_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o caer-leon_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o landaff_n that_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o join_v but_o the_o territory_n likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n julius_n and_o saint_n aaron_n be_v give_v to_o nuddus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o these_o record_n 605._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o protestant_a writer_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v s._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o they_o s._n theliaus_n and_o his_o successor_n
s._n oudoceus_n either_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n or_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o young_a passionate_a spirit_n who_o frequent_o in_o such_o meeting_n by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n overpower_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n two_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n 605._o who_o have_v express_v such_o munificence_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n show_v more_o zeal_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a the_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o he_o first_o erect_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v many_o donation_n and_o noble_a privilege_n and_o moreover_o to_o secure_v all_o these_o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o he_o confirm_v they_o with_o a_o charter_n ratify_v both_o with_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o the_o follow_a monarch_n of_o our_o nation_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o true_a authentic_a act_n of_o this_o king_n for_o the_o two_o norman_a edward_n 56_o the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o their_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o they_o call_v inspeximus_fw-la have_v not_o only_o mention_v this_o donation_n but_o express_v likewise_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v record_v by_o william_n thorn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n 126._o from_o whence_o we_o will_v here_o exscribe_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n together_o with_o his_o queen_n bertha_n and_o their_o son_n eadbald_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustin_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n at_o canterbury_n where_o convoke_v a_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o by_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o augustin_n himself_o surrender_v and_o deliver_v to_o god_n and_o the_o monk_n there_o perpetual_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o say_a monastery_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o burden_n for_o ever_o moreover_o enrich_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n over_o who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n a_o monk_n name_v peter_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v expedient_a to_o adjoin_v hereto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o follow_v 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n every_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o ought_v cheerful_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o promote_v pious_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o he_o more_o willing_o bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o god_n wherefore_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustin_n and_o my_o noble_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o place_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o fore_n say_v land_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v therefore_o i_o adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o confirm_v by_o this_o donation_n here_o subscribe_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o dignity_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o defraud_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o prejudice_n or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o for_o the_o present_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o say_a land_n be_v encompass_v with_o these_o limit_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o way_n of_o burghate_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n with_o druting-street_n act_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o eight_o indiction_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n omit_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o this_o manner_n †_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v in_o sound_a mind_n and_o with_o deliberate_a counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n in_o testimony_n of_o my_o consent_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v edbald_n hamegisilus_fw-la augemundus_n referendery_a hocca_n tangil_n pinca_n geddy_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o first_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o second_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o likewise_o shall_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reader_n pardon_v who_o shall_v very_o seldom_o be_v interrupt_v or_o detain_v by_o such_o form_n for_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o mention_v they_o this_o second_o charter_n be_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inscribe_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o langeport_n the_o form_n whereof_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v lid_n that_o i_o ethelbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v from_o a_o idolater_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o augustin_n my_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n namely_o about_o the_o place_n where_o by_o my_o say_a instructor_n in_o christ_n i_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o monastery_n with_o the_o say_a land_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o i_o have_v endow_v with_o free_a liberty_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o free_a power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o shall_v attempt_v to_o diminish_v or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n as_o likewise_o our_o apostle_n augustin_n and_o our_o own_o imprecation_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o all_o society_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o say_a land_n be_v on_o all_o side_n encompass_v with_o these_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o likewise_o with_o siblendoune_n alexander_n be_v si_fw-fr wendowne_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n be_v wikengesmarke_n likewise_o at_o the_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n also_o at_o the_o north_n and_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n so_o on_o the_o west_n to_o rideschape_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n to_o drutingstreete_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o
into_o a_o form_a schism_n as_o baronius_n suspect_v and_o other_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o interdict_v impose_v by_o s._n gregory_n on_o the_o public_a school_n in_o britain_n of_o which_o no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n but_o why_o this_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o british_a priest_n and_o not_o their_o bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v 7._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n discourse_v of_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n in_o promote_a unity_n thus_o conclude_v how_o much_o good_a he_o wrought_v by_o these_o his_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n the_o present_a time_n declare_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n time_n be_v quite_o silence_v be_v much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o write_v letter_n but_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o that_o with_o good_a success_n ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n touch_v monk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o pastoral_a function_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o three_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n f._n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o village_n name_v sturigaâ—_n otherwise_o cistelet_n together_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a gift_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a retribution_n add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n he_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o conduct_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n which_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v s._n beda_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o pope_n boniface_n about_o affair_n near_o concern_v the_o english_a church_n 4._o be_v arrive_v the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o secure_a quietness_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o synod_n mellitus_n sit_v among_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n subscribe_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n regular_o ordain_v which_o at_o his_o return_n into_o britain_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n laurence_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o phâ—cas_n and_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n 3._o in_o this_o narration_n we_o find_v insinuate_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n and_o quiet_a of_o monk_n which_o will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n but_o especial_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n 4._o there_o be_v two_o special_a point_n concern_v monastical_a institution_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o care_n to_o make_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n by_o permit_v the_o present_a monk_n to_o choose_v and_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o profession_n such_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o find_v well_o dispose_v thereto_o this_o permission_n and_o power_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o mellitus_n desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v as_o appear_v by_o bonifacius_n his_o answer_n extant_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n many_o age_n after_o write_v to_o s._n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o nouâ—r_n that_o which_o thou_o o_o glorious_a son_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o our_o fellow-bishop_n mellitus_n we_o willing_o grant_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n decree_n namely_o that_o your_o royal_a benignity_n may_v appoint_v a_o habitation_n of_o monk_n live_v regular_o and_o that_o the_o present_a monk_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o may_v associate_v to_o themselves_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a institut_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o your_o holy_a doctor_n augustin_n the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o which_o at_o present_a our_o belove_a brother_n laurence_n be_v prelate_n this_o our_o present_a decree_n if_o any_o of_o your_o successor_n king_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v void_a let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n this_o part_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o eadmer_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o entire_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o peterborough_n 5._o the_o other_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o employ_v of_o monk_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o pastoral_n duty_n which_o some_o think_v improper_a for_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o solitude_n but_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o employ_v only_a monk_n in_o the_o english_a mission_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o in_o a_o solemn_a decree_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o example_n of_o s_o martin_n s._n gregory_n and_o the_o late_a s._n augustin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v worthy_o be_v administer_v by_o monk_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v s._n benedict_n the_o glorious_a institutour_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o rule_n forbid_v this_o but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o secular_a affair_n which_o last_o clause_n strong_o prove_v against_o baronius_n that_o s._n augustin_n saint_n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s._n justus_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o s._n gregory_n also_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v refer_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o gratian_n cap._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o other_o authority_n add_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o monk_n may_v lawful_o give_v penance_n baptise_v and_o administer_v other_o priestly_a office_n 6._o if_o the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a synod_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v read_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n 155._o perform_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o result_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o consecration_n be_v never_o repeat_v which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o so_o many_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o church_n cross_v make_v holy_a water_n sprinkle_v and_o mark_n of_o sacred_a oil_n in_o the_o due_a place_n human_a diligence_n therefore_o give_v place_n to_o a_o office_n divine_o administer_v prophetical_o declare_v how_o illustrious_a that_o church_n and_o monastery_n will_v prove_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n 611._o iii_o chap._n chap_n 1._o of_o saint_n golven_n a_o bishop_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 2._o of_o s._n baldred_n or_o s._n balter_n 3._o s._n mellitus_n his_o return_n from_o rome_n 4_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a kinegil_n succeed_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n golvin_n bishop_n of_o leon_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 610._o who_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n but_o whether_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v thus_o express_v julij_fw-la on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n at_o leon_n in_o armorica_n under_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o
the_o deposition_n or_o death_n of_o s._n golven_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o succeed_v s._n paul_n wean_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o its_o childish_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o holy_a teach_v illustrate_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o pious_a conversation_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o virtue_n so_o render_v himself_o gracious_a to_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o care_n to_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n he_o in_o white_a robe_n ascend_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a bishop_n die_v at_o rennes_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n melanius_n 2._o but_o the_o original_a of_o s._n balred_n be_v more_o assure_v a_o holy_a man_n bear_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n who_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n mart._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o bury_v in_o three_o place_n see_v three_o town_n aldham_n tinnigham_n and_o preston_n contend_v for_o his_o body_n probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o by_o our_o historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n &_o hoveden_n be_v call_v s._n balter_n who_o church_n have_v be_v impious_o lay_v waist_n by_o analef_n the_o dane_n he_o be_v short_o after_o punish_v for_o his_o sacrilege_n by_o a_o miserable_a death_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v by_o the_o return_n of_o s._n mellitus_n 611._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o quietness_n to_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o fourteen_o year_n die_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o war_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o never_o allow_v himself_o any_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v either_o with_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n his_o province_n two_o prince_n succeed_v together_o in_o his_o throne_n both_o of_o they_o valiant_a and_o both_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n their_o name_n be_v cinegislus_fw-la and_o quincelmus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o concord_n unusual_a among_o king_n 613._o they_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o a_o example_n for_o succeed_v many_o war_n they_o manage_v so_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o show_v therein_o great_a courage_n or_o moderation_n sometime_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n sometime_o against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o war_n this_o quicelmus_fw-la be_v by_o some_o writer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o cinegislus_fw-la but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o throne_n ch._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n kill_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n 7.8_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o slaughter_n by_o protestant_n and_o defend_v w._n prinn_v horrible_a calumny_n 613._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v blacken_v by_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o among_o they_o principal_o to_o those_o who_o least_o deserve_v it_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n which_o calamity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n who_o well_o deserve_v the_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o ferus_fw-la cruel_a or_o savage_a his_o character_n we_o have_v already_o deliver_v from_o malmsburiensis_n and_o how_o he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o present_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la edelfridus_fw-la have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n make_v a_o terrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o perfidious_a nation_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v legacester_n but_o more_o right_o in_o the_o british_a caër-legion_n chester_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o battle_n he_o see_v their_o priest_n who_o be_v meet_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o army_n stand_v a_o part_n from_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a safety_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o for_o what_o design_n they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n now_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o which_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o company_n each_o under_o a_o particular_a precedent_n every_o company_n consist_v of_o no_o sewer_n than_o three_o hundred_o and_o all_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o army_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o where_o they_o likewise_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a three_o day_n together_o and_o a_o certain_a captain_n call_v brochmal_a be_v appoint_v with_o convenient_a force_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v intent_n to_o their_o proyer_n 3._o king_n edilfrid_n therefore_o have_v understand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o monk_n be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v if_o it_o then_o be_v so_o that_o they_o they_o cry_v unto_o their_o god_n against_o we_o they_o do_v true_o fight_v against_o we_o though_o they_o wear_v no_o arm_n since_o they_o persecute_v we_o with_o their_o imprecation_n thereupon_o he_o give_v command_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o first_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o after_o their_o slaughter_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o perfidious_a britain_n though_o with_o a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o his_o own_o army_n 4._o the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o those_o monk_n which_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v slay_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o that_o fifty_o only_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brocmal_a at_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n flee_v with_o all_o his_o soldier_n so_o leave_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfilld_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n though_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n before_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o for_o their_o perfidious_a refusal_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o offer_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v feel_v a_o divine_a revenge_n by_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_o after_o just_o punish_v for_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o french_a chronologist_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o record_n write_v how_o ethelfrid_n after_o this_o combat_n march_v forward_o towards_o bangor_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o british_a prince_n chronic._n blederic_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n margaduc_n prince_n of_o southwales_n demetiae_n and_o cadwan_n duke_n of_o north-wales_n venedotiae_fw-la who_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v of_o his_o army_n ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n upon_o which_o victory_n cadwan_n be_v by_o joint_a consent_n make_v king_n who_o pursue_v ethelfrid_n to_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o ethelfrid_n return_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o saxon_a auxiliary_a force_n a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o they_o by_o friend_n on_o these_o condition_n that_o cadwan_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o province_n towards_o wales_n on_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n and_o ethelfrid_n all_o on_o the_o north_n side_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o true_a narration_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v call_v it_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n attest_v general_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n only_o sigebert_n affirm_v this_o calamity_n to_o have_v befalln_v the_o scottish_a monk_n so_o he_o misname_n they_o in_o the_o war_n between_o edilfrid_n and_o edan_n 615._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o true_a chronology_n confirm_v by_o our_o best_a writer_n place_v this_o massacre_n two_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o say_v b._n usher_n do_v the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o war_n of_o kaerlegion_n 6â—3_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o saint_n intend_v these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 7._o which_o consent_n of_o historian_n evident_o disprove_v the_o blasphemous_a calumny_n by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n 4._o b._n parker_n b._n jewel_n
against_o the_o britain_n at_o beandune_n bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a the_o britain_n affright_v with_o their_o large_a sword_n and_o long_a buckler_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n on_o the_o saxon_n side_n who_o upon_o a_o survey_n find_v the_o body_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o britain_n slay_v these_o large_a sword_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n secure_v and_o by_o witechind_a large_a knife_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v saxa_n from_o whence_o that_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n 615._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o walsinghams_n account_n die_v the_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a sebert_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n or_o east-saxons_a and_o with_o great_a and_o general_a mourning_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v the_o common_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o king_n 3._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o good_a king_n appear_v by_o a_o last_a miracle_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n 93._o the_o monk_n of_o westmâ—nster_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o translate_v his_o body_n from_o the_o old_a church_n to_o the_o new_a assoon_o as_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o have_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o arm_n entire_a in_o flesh_n skin_n nail_n and_o bone_n compact_v this_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v thus_o write_v walsingham_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o three_o son_n sere_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n join_v equal_o in_o the_o government_n but_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n piety_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethard_n 4.5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n acknowledge_v 6._o 7._o his_o child_n 1._o present_o after_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o after_o die_v also_o ethelbert_n 615._o glorious_a in_o piety_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o protector_n of_o the_o rise_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n his_o death_n befall_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o empire_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n southward_o from_o the_o river_n humber_n say_v s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o clause_n be_v employ_v that_o he_o die_v before_o king_n sebert_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n intervend_v between_o both_o their_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n martin_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o his_o devout_a queen_n bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n be_v lay_v febr._n and_o his_o memory_n be_v consecrate_v both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n 2._o king_n ethelbert_n have_v also_o another_o bless_a companion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n to_o wit_n s._n lethard_n the_o holy_a b._n of_o senliâ—_n who_o come_v with_o queen_n aldiberga_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 96._o a_o ancient_a author_n call_v gosselin_n celebrate_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lethard_n who_o accompany_v queen_n bertha_n into_o this_o island_n particular_o his_o readiness_n to_o afford_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o his_o intercession_n be_v demand_v a_o pleasant_a example_n whereof_o be_v show_v about_o the_o same_o writer_n time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a fiery_a drought_n about_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v solemn_o carry_v in_o procession_n with_o litany_n but_o no_o rain_n succeed_v thereupon_o the_o cantor_n at_o his_o return_n with_o the_o body_n with_o some_o indignation_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o great_a the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v negligent_a in_o succour_v we_o these_o word_n of_o a_o seem_a reproof_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o present_o there_o fall_v such_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v comprise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n ethelbert_n this_o bless_a king_n though_o his_o power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n yet_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o perfect_o one_o of_o christ_n beggar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v possess_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sight_n to_o see_v this_o glorious_a king_n humble_o serve_v the_o poor_a to_o see_v he_o who_o terrify_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o to_o show_v a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n how_o bright_o he_o shine_v in_o repress_v vice_n exalt_v virtue_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v read_v in_o god_n heavenly_a book_n as_o human_a writer_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o express_v etc._n etc._n antiquity_n and_o the_o favourable_a authority_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o irreproachable_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n since_o from_o the_o beginning_n his_o solemnity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o god_n saint_n 4._o among_o which_o saint_n devote_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n memory_n s_o dunstan_n be_v one_o dunstan_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a night_n watch_v in_o devotion_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o king_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n his_o successor_n hear_v on_o a_o sudden_a voice_n of_o certain_a person_n sing_v this_o antiphone_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n gaudent_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o thâ—se_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v our_o lord_n step_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o be_v astonish_v he_o approach_v to_o the_o door_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cleft_n for_o it_o be_v lock_v he_o see_v the_o whole_a oratory_n shine_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o person_n in_o white_a robe_n melodious_o and_o joyful_o sing_v that_o antiphone_fw-la such_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o holy_a king_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o read_v relate_v by_o osbern_n a_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n in_o which_o narration_n though_o saint_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o without_o question_n he_o repose_v there_o be_v principal_o intend_v augustin_n 5._o in_o proof_n of_o his_o acknowledge_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o s._n augustins_n church_n set_v up_o daily_o five_o cierge_n continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o s._n mâ—â—red_n of_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n before_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o s._n lethard_n bishop_n and_o a_o six_o in_o the_o grott_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n where_o s._n dunstan_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o vision_n of_o she_o as_o the_o author_n of_o s._n augustins_n liâ—e_z testify_v and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 4._o that_o even_o to_o his_o day_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n 6._o he_o leave_v behind_o only_o two_o child_n by_o his_o queen_n adilburga_n eadbald_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n which_o admonition_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o edelburga_n who_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o of_o who_o conversion_n she_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o be_v add_v by_o camden_n speed_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n kent_n namely_o the_o holy_a virgin_n edburga_n who_o among_o saxon_a virgin_n be_v the_o first_o which_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o devout_a nun_n this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n edburgae_fw-la after_o she_o have_v receive_v sacred_a baptism_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n fervent_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o her_o only_a bridegroom_n jesus_n
be_v dark_a 7._o edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o in_o obscurity_n have_v the_o great_a freedom_n to_o entertain_v his_o melancholic_a thought_n which_o be_v busy_v rather_o how_o to_o die_v noble_o then_o how_o to_o secure_v his_o life_n which_o he_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o meditation_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n who_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o stay_v there_o alone_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o other_o be_v asleep_o edwin_n nothing_o imagine_v who_o this_o unknown_a person_n be_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o say_v my_o son_n you_o have_v indeed_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o redwald_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o your_o â—uine_n but_o what_o reward_n will_v you_o give_v to_o one_o who_o will_v restore_v you_o without_o all_o danger_n to_o this_o king_n fidelity_n edwin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o make_v a_o equal_a recompense_n but_o say_v the_o other_o what_o retribution_n will_v you_o make_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o make_v you_o strong_a than_o your_o enemy_n and_o possessor_n of_o his_o crown_n yea_o and_o increase_v your_o patrimony_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o other_o kingdom_n beside_o hereto_o edwin_n say_v i_o can_v only_o promise_v a_o grateful_a mind_n for_o such_o obligation_n exceed_v all_o possible_a retribution_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v add_v these_o word_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o this_o life_n procure_v for_o you_o immortal_a glory_n will_v you_o not_o at_o least_o afford_v he_o your_o attention_n and_o submission_n when_o he_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o counsel_n in_o themselves_o holy_a and_o good_a for_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o promise_v by_o edwin_n then_o the_o angel_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o say_v to_o he_o when_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n thus_o lay_v on_o your_o head_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o accomplish_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v this_o promise_n you_o have_v make_v and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o vanish_v leave_v edwin_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n 8_o now_o whilst_o these_o discourse_n pass_v between_o edwin_n and_o the_o unknown_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n which_o s._n beda_n huntingdon_n florilegus_n and_o several_a protestant_a writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v a_o divine_a oracle_n the_o queen_n wife_n of_o redwald_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o edwin_n represent_v to_o her_o husband_n his_o noble_a quality_n the_o baseness_n and_o infamy_n which_o will_v lie_v on_o he_o be_v a_o king_n if_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v betray_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n she_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o ethelfrid_n embrace_v edwin_n confirm_v his_o ancient_a fidelity_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o infamy_n which_o the_o tyrant_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o he_o send_v first_o a_o defiance_n to_o ethelfrid_n say_v florilegus_n provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n 616._o whereupon_o army_n be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jute_n on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o the_o river_n idle_n 9_o huntingdon_n give_v this_o narration_n of_o the_o combat_n 2_o they_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n nottinghamshire_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o mercian_n on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o river_n idle_n which_o lose_v its_o colour_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n shed_v there_o king_n edâ—lfrid_n wonder_v and_o disdain_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o with_o his_o choice_a and_o most_o try_a soldier_n with_o wonderful_a boldness_n but_o withal_o discorderly_a rush_v among_o his_o enemy_n who_o army_n be_v range_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o terrible_a to_o behold_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o numerous_a but_o with_o shine_a helmet_n great_a grove_n of_o spear_n and_o innumerable_a banner_n they_o march_v orderly_o in_o three_o great_a body_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hasty_o rush_v as_o to_o a_o assure_a prey_n among_o the_o thick_a squadron_n slay_v rayner_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n send_v he_o and_o his_o part_n of_o the_o army_n before_o he_o to_o hell_n but_o redwald_n nothing_o affright_v but_o rather_o incense_v with_o this_o loss_n keep_v his_o ground_n invincible_o with_o his_o two_o other_o body_n which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o edilfrid_n beyond_o his_o power_n strive_v to_o enter_v be_v separate_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n waâ—_n slay_v his_o body_n lie_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o enemy_n slaughter_a by_o he_o assoon_o as_o this_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o whole_a army_n flee_v 10._o this_o deserve_a end_n have_v the_o ambition_n of_o edilfrid_n nourish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v edwin_n now_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o combat_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v name_n to_o a_o town_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v edwinstow_n though_o other_o derive_v that_o appellation_n from_o another_o root_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n oswald_n and_o ebba_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o acca_n the_o sister_n of_o edwin_n they_o flee_v privy_o into_o scotland_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o original_a country_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n ireland_n of_o who_o return_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v this_o year_n fullfilld_v the_o rest_n also_o will_v be_v due_o accomplish_v in_o the_o proper_a season_n cha._n ix_o chap._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n repent_v his_o apostasy_n 618._o 1._o we_o will_v now_o contemplate_v the_o happy_a change_n which_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n s_o laurentius_n by_o s._n peter_n cause_v it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n bede_n 6._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o for_o his_o eternal_a good_a the_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o apostle_n such_o wound_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v sore_o affright_v and_o renounce_v his_o former_a accurse_a idolatry_n also_o repudiate_a his_o incestuous_a wife_n he_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o favour_n and_o with_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o s._n beda_n have_v reason_n to_o mention_v his_o favour_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a a_o charter_n of_o his_o date_a this_o year_n â—â—_o in_o which_o after_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n by_o see_v the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o s._n laurence_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_z and_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n he_o grant_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o portion_n of_o land_n of_o thirty_o plough_n in_o kent_n call_v northborne_n and_o withal_o confirm_v all_o the_o gift_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n former_o grant_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o to_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o the_o advance_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o send_v say_v saint_n beda_n into_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o recall_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o free_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o according_o they_o come_v back_o about_o a_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o justus_n indeed_o go_v to_o his_o church_n at_o rochester_n former_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n his_o voyage_n to_o procure_v unity_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o good_a success_n of_o it_o 5_o 6_o his_o death_n saint_n mellitus_n his_o successor_n 1._o after_o this_o s._n laurence_n survive_v no_o long_a time_n 619._o for_o he_o die_v in_o
the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n but_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v very_o proffitable_o for_o god_n church_n for_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o extend_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o island_n insomuch_o as_o some_o author_n write_v that_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n and_o charitable_a correspondance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n britain_n scott_n and_o irish_a he_o undertake_v a_o painful_a voyage_n into_o ireland_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n a_o conference_n or_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o certain_a irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n meet_v to_o compose_v difference_n about_o that_o point_n 518._o which_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n in_o which_o s._n laurence_n earnest_o contend_v for_o a_o uniformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o observation_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a 3._o neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n vain_a for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v laurent_n by_o s._n laurence_n his_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n in_o ireland_n scotia_n his_o fame_n be_v large_o spread_v insomuch_o as_o s._n tenan_n a_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o life_n three_o dead_a person_n which_o holy_a bishop_n have_v hear_v s._n laurence_n dispute_v touch_v the_o paschall_n observation_n and_o other_o apostolic_a institution_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o â—eform_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o truth_n defend_v by_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v prevail_v since_o he_o by_o god_n assistance_n confirm_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v record_v by_o the_o say_a author_n ibid._n the_o man_n of_o god_n laurence_n be_v return_v say_v he_o find_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v he_o dead_z and_o the_o parent_n in_o great_a sorrow_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o holy_a man_n restore_v our_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v first_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n arise_v who_o present_o rise_v up_o and_o withal_o testify_v that_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v violent_o draw_v by_o horrible_a spirit_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n laurence_n it_o be_v by_o angel_n shine_v with_o brightness_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o body_n hereupon_o the_o child_n together_o with_o his_o father_n mother_n whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n disperse_v save_v doctrine_n every_o where_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o last_o gest_n record_v of_o s._n laurence_n 619._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o depose_v his_o mortality_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n near_o his_o predecessor_n s._n augustin_n with_o a_o epitaph_n inscribe_v which_o commemorate_a his_o forementioned_a scourge_v by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o english_a only_o but_o roman_a church_n likewise_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n laurence_n febr_n who_o after_o s._n augustin_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o convert_v also_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n ibid._n upon_o which_o passage_n baronius_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v compile_v by_o gâ—tzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n bertins_n in_o flanders_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o still_o extant_a in_o capgrave_n 6._o it_o happen_v commodious_o that_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a will_v not_o admit_v he_o neither_o can_v eadbald_n who_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o father_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o now_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v also_o at_o the_o the_o request_n of_o eadbald_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v he_o succeed_v s._n laurence_n therein_o whilst_o s._n justus_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n these_o two_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n mellito_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o receive_v exhortatory_n letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n who_o after_o deusdedit_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o to_o mellitus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o s._n justus_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n 7._o king_n eadbald_n the_o year_n forego_v this_o have_v begin_v the_o build_n a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n mellito_fw-la which_o be_v now_o finish_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n mellitus_n s._n beda_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o how_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v manifest_a by_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n mellitus_n his_o life_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n edwin_n conquest_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o state_n of_o exile_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 620._o increase_v his_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fight_v against_o cadwan_n the_o british_a king_n who_o have_v compel_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o retire_v more_o northward_o quit_v certain_a province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n lie_v towards_o wales_n which_o province_n edwin_n now_o again_o recover_v brigaâ—â—_n have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n the_o region_n thus_o recover_v be_v ancient_o call_v elmeâ—_n say_v camden_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o leeds_n a_o principal_a town_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v loyds_n which_o become_v a_o royal_a town_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o cambodunum_n almonbury_n or_o albanbury_n in_o this_o king_n day_n where_o s._n paulinus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o proto-martyr_n s._n alban_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n edwin_n fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 622._o lead_v by_o their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o recover_v from_o they_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n and_o laudon_n add_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o region_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v valentia_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o britain_n some_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o scottish_a king_n eugenius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o that_o these_o province_n be_v win_v from_o ferquhard_n his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o lesser_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a dissension_n between_o the_o say_v ferquhard_n and_o his_o noble_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v by_o conan_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o sodor_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o that_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o british_a priest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n with_o which_o never_o any_o scottish_a king_n before_o have_v be_v taint_v thus_o hector_n boëtius_n although_o no_o other_o historian_n do_v in_o this_o age_n impute_v that_o error_n to_o the_o britain_n 3._o king_n edwin_n conquest_n be_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o further_o extend_v 9_o for_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n he_o subdue_v the_o island_n call_v mevaniae_fw-la or_o meneviae_fw-la to_o the_o english_a empire_n one_o of_o which_o island_n lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o anglesey_n be_v both_o more_o happy_a in_o produce_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o in_o quantity_n large_a as_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n the_o measure_n of_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o family_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n
the_o isle_n of_o man_n contain_v little_o more_o than_o three-hundred_n 4._o many_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o island_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o for_o s._n beda_n express_o call_v they_o british_a isle_n 624._o but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n injurious_o possess_v by_o the_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o their_o first_o invasion_n by_o the_o saxon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sodore_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o lesser_a menavia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o death_n of_o the_o apostat_n east_n saxon_a king_n 3._o 4_o also_o of_o s._n mellitus_n arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o s._n justus_n succeed_v 5.6_o epistle_n of_o p._n boniface_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o be_v by_o florileguâ—_n mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o sexred_a and_o siward_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hîc_fw-la who_o be_v slay_v by_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o son_n quicelm_n and_o this_o say_v he_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n king_n sebert_n they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v expel_v s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n their_o whole_a army_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o not_o one_o escape_v home_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n 2._o there_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a son_n of_o siward_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o three_o brother_n sigebert_n the_o son_n of_o sebert_n be_v dead_a before_o for_o to_o this_o sigebert_n the_o little_a of_o who_o small_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o succeed_v another_o sigebert_n nephew_n to_o king_n sebert_n by_o his_o brother_n sigebald_a as_o for_o sigebert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n this_o year_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n true_o deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o martyrologe_n for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n mellitus_n the_o late_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v 624._o have_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o ingrateful_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o from_o his_o see_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bury_v sai_z s._n beda_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—ieth_o of_o april_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o englih_n martyrologe_n april_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n and_o ado._n 4._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v be_v saint_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o island_n adorn_v with_o a_o mitre_n which_o move_v king_n eadbald_a to_o acquaint_v pope_n boniface_n with_o the_o penury_n of_o person_n sufficient_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n saint_n justus_n likewise_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o great_a hope_n appear_v of_o a_o great_a access_n to_o the_o church_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v our_o lord_n vineyard_n 5._o these_o particular_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o justus_n recite_v by_o saint_n beda_n c._n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o zeal_n which_o king_n eadbald_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o kent_n and_o other_o province_n he_o likewise_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n give_v he_o moreover_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n commodious_a etc._n etc._n 6._o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o saint_n justus_n 208._o or_o rather_o a_o wrong_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n wherein_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n confer_v by_o saint_n gregory_n on_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n constitute_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o primatiall_a see_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o this_o copy_n be_v by_o saint_n lanfranc_n send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o justify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n ib._n as_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v yea_o even_a bishop_n parker_n transcribe_v it_o entire_o into_o his_o antiquity_n and_o on_o this_o letter_n ground_n the_o dignity_n and_o supereminence_n of_o his_o see_n brit._n for_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o pope_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v allow_v no_o other_o title_n but_o proud_a superstitious_a impious_a prelate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n thus_o manifest_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la such_o self-contradiction_n necessary_o attend_v injustice_n and_o disorderly_a passion_n 7._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o the_o pall_n saint_n justus_n consecrate_v romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o for_o some_o time_n assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o be_v oblige_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o emergent_a business_n not_o for_o the_o obtain_n consecration_n as_o the_o cenâ—uriators_n fancy_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v drown_v at_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n become_v once_o more_o vacant_a c._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n redwald_n k._n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v and_o edwin_n elect_v his_o successor_n but_o give_v it_o to_o redwald_n son_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a demand_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o wife_n and_o on_o certain_a condition_n obtain_v she_o 624._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n redwald_n the_o party-christian_a and_o party-heathen_a king_n of_o the_o of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n erpenwald_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n so_o great_a that_o neglect_v their_o late_a king_n son_n they_o unanimous_o choose_v edwin_n for_o their_o king_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o his_o virtue_n during_o his_o exile_n in_o that_o court_n and_o also_o incite_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o conquest_n 2._o notwithstanding_o edwin_n give_v to_o erpenwald_n the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o kingly_a authority_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o authority_n paramount_n over_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n except_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n so_o that_o among_o his_o other_o title_n he_o now_o insert_v that_o of_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o after_o king_n ethelbert_n death_n that_o title_n descend_v not_o upon_o eadbald_a his_o son_n but_o on_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 5._o the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o empire_n be_v elli_z king_n of_o though_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o celin_n or_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o redualt_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o also_o during_o the_o life_n of_o edilbert_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o with_o great_a power_n than_o any_o before_o govern_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n whether_o saxon_n or_o britain_n except_o kent_n only_o he_o have_v also_o late_o subdue_v to_o his_o empire_n the_o two_o british_a island_n call_v menavia_n seat_v between_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 3._o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n give_v to_o edwin_n unaccomplish_v that_o concern_v his_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a exile_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o that_o kingdom_n he_o have_v add_v several_a region_n and_o island_n late_o subdue_v likewise_o another_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o last_o a_o supereminent_a monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n except_v kent_n yet_o that_o be_v still_o want_v which_o alone_a can_v indeed_o make_v he_o happy_a 625._o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 4._o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o a_o
desert_v his_o former_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o superstitious_a law_n for_o a_o pontife_n to_o carry_v arm_n or_o to_o ride_v except_o upon_o a_o mare_n thus_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n mount_v likewise_o on_o the_o king_n horse_n he_o go_v to_o the_o idol-temple_n 627._o when_o the_o common_a people_n see_v this_o they_o think_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o however_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o profane_v it_o by_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o lance_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v new_o learn_v and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o command_v his_o companion_n to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o 11._o the_o place_n where_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o idol_n destroy_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n 13._o man_n show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o idol-temple_n former_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o york_n towards_o the_o east_n beyond_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmundigham_n where_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a altar_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o have_v likewise_o be_v conserve_v ever_o since_o saint_n beda_n time_n be_v still_o call_v godmunham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o false_a heathen_a go_n yet_o some_o author_n ascribe_v a_o high_a original_a thereto_o as_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o roman_a time_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o town_n call_v delgovitia_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o idol_n be_v ancient_o seat_v here_o 12._o hereto_o accord_v this_o observation_n of_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n through_o these_o part_n brigant_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v a_o famous_a oracle_n when_o superstition_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n have_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a inhabitant_n but_o when_o paulinus_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o northumber_n coyfi_n who_o be_v the_o pontife_n of_o their_o pagan_a ceremony_n have_v embrace_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o cast_v a_o lance_n into_o it_o profane_v the_o temple_n a_o mansion_n of_o impiety_n there_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n baptize_v and_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o king_n edwin_n though_o perfect_o convert_v 627._o defer_v hic_fw-la baptism_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o probable_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v more_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n 14._o saint_n beda_n thus_o relate_v it_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o instruct_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o command_v to_o be_v sudden_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o this_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n be_v at_o first_o build_v of_o wood_n and_o though_o of_o a_o good_a capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o flockd_v to_o baptism_n among_o which_o be_v name_v offrid_n and_o edfrid_n the_o king_n son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quenburga_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o york_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o assign_v the_o episcopal_a see_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o prelat_n saint_n paulinus_n ib._n and_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_v a_o far_o large_a and_o more_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v enclose_v the_o oratory_n build_v before_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v in_o a_o large_a square_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o former_a oratory_n the_o church_n building_n go_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o how_o wonderful_o king_n edwin_n good_a example_n draw_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o other_o part_n to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n fervour_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ib._n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o saint_n paulinus_n attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a country_n palace_n of_o they_o at_o a_o town_n call_v adregin_v or_o rather_o adgefrin_n now_o yeverin_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v there_o thirty_o six_o day_n spend_v that_o whole_a time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n in_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o river_n glent_n which_o flow_v not_o far_o of_o this_o village_n be_v desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o call_v melmin_n but_o now_o melfeild_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o bernition_n not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o town_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v halyston_n or_o holy_a stone_n where_o the_o report_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n saint_n paulinus_n baptise_a three_o thousand_o person_n 5._o but_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n do_v saint_n paulinus_n reap_v in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o deiri_n contain_v yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o saint_n beda_n prosecute_v his_o story_n 14._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n saint_n paulinus_n make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v great_a number_n in_o the_o river_n small_a which_o pass_v by_o a_o village_n call_v cataract_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n oratorye_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o at_o campodon_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o royal_a mansion_n he_o erect_v a_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o pagan_n by_o who_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o town_n adjoin_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a king_n build_v themselves_o another_o in_o the_o territory_n call_v leidis_fw-la or_o leeds_n notwithstanding_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n escape_v the_o fire_n 628._o because_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n trumwulsi_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n elmete_n this_o place_n campodon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v almondbury_n but_o the_o true_a name_n be_v albonbury_n brigant_n say_v camden_n from_o a_o church_n build_v there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o saint_n alban_n by_o saint_n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o black_a colour_n of_o the_o stone_n remain_v of_o its_o ruin_n do_v testify_v its_o burn_n 6._o among_o the_o person_n baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v three_o royal_a infant_n which_o queen_n ethelburga_n bear_v to_o king_n edwin_n concern_v who_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v ib._n in_o the_o time_n follow_v there_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o other_o child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n their_o name_n be_v edilhime_n edilfrida_n a_o daughter_n and_o another_o son_n call_v wlfrea_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o white_a robe_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o york_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o christianity_n receive_v in_o lincolnshire_n 4.5_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v saint_n honorius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n 1_o neither_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o zeal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n confine_v to_o the_o province_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o humber_n 628._o but_o their_o effect_n pass_v over_o that_o river_n the_o year_n follow_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n or_o lincolnshire_n for_o thus_o
filthy_a leper_n but_o abbot_n lasrean_n answer_v he_o o_o duke_n do_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a here_o and_o no_o doubt_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n will_v avenge_v upon_o thou_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o the_o same_o day_n before_o even_a saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o company_n go_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o saint_n lasrean_n and_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr salute_v one_o another_o duke_n subne_n be_v likewise_o present_a and_o ask_v saint_n munnu_fw-fr his_o benediction_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o leper_n i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o thou_o spoke_v so_o vile_o of_o i_o our_o lord_n himself_o blush_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o head_n now_o the_o head_n be_v sensible_a of_o every_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o member_n wherefore_o before_o this_o month_n be_v end_v some_o of_o thy_o kindred_n shall_v kill_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o thy_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n berow_n which_o shall_v never_o appear_v more_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o month_n his_o brother_n son_n kill_v he_o near_o the_o river_n blathach_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o these_o word_n s._n munnu_fw-fr say_a to_o abbot_n lasrean_n before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v that_o every_o one_o may_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o have_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n let_v we_o dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o here_o offer_v thou_o o_o lasrean_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n let_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o one_o of_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v burn_v or_o let_v one_o of_o thy_o monk_n and_o another_o of_o i_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n and_o fire_n set_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n justus_n late_o dead_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o practice_n be_v best_a and_o let_v that_o be_v observe_v this_o year_n 5._o after_o these_o proposal_n of_o s._n manna_n s._n lasrean_n say_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o sanctity_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v command_v that_o mountain_n marga_n to_o come_v into_o this_o white_a field_n or_o this_o white_a field_n to_o remove_v to_o that_o mountain_n marga_n god_n will_v not_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o white_a field_n at_o that_o time_n over_o which_o the_o mountain_n marga_n hang_v after_o this_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o these_o saint_n return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o copy_n after_o they_o all_o have_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n munnu_fw-fr they_o return_v home_o joyful_a 6._o which_o consent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v to_o the_o old_a erroneous_a order_n ib._n although_o cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o abbot_n segeni_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n 632._o but_o it_o appear_v from_o bishop_n usher_v observation_n that_o they_o keep_v easter_n different_o from_o the_o roman_a practice_n for_o he_o add_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a account_n which_o year_n the_o irish_a follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n keep_v easter_n day_n be_v sunday_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a week_n before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n enneadecateride_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o intercede_v a_o full_a month_n between_o the_o two_o account_n for_o the_o irish_a keep_v easter_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n and_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n 631._o 7_o notwithstanding_o the_o summary_n decide_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o foresay_a irish_a synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o leny_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o which_o the_o white_a field_n belong_v and_o in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o imelac_n preside_v yet_o many_o there_o be_v unsatisfied_a be_v desirous_a to_o explore_v the_o order_n observe_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o â—ore_o name_v cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n segeni_n write_v thus_o 637._o we_o send_v to_o rome_n certain_a person_n of_o who_o prudence_n and_o humility_n we_o have_v experience_n as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o return_v to_o we_o and_o there_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o assure_v have_v see_v than_o they_o be_v before_o upon_o report_n there_o they_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o grecian_a convert_v jew_n a_o scythian_a and_o egyptian_a all_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o â—odging_n which_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v a_o whole_a month_n distant_a from_o we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o the_o feast_n protest_v to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o knowledge_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n 8._o the_o same_o bishop_n usher_n moreover_o testify_v that_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n lasrean_n with_o fifty_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n hîc_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o lechen_a or_o leny_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o constitute_v his_o legate_n in_o ireland_n where_o after_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v so_o that_o probable_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o cummian_n xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o erpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v and_o for_o that_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o another_o proof_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n or_o christ_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 632._o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o c._n in_o which_o he_o deal_v effectual_o with_o erpenwald_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o renounce_v vain_a impure_a idol_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o induce_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n want_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o erpenwald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n embrace_v puâ—e_o incorupt_a christianity_n 5._o but_o the_o propagate_a the_o same_o right_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v hinder_v by_o his_o death_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_n name_v ricbert_n ib._n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o province_n continue_v three_o year_n long_o in_o heathenish_a error_n he_o be_v deserve_o style_v a_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o care_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o huntingdon_n affirm_v 2._o this_o year_n according_a to_o baronius_n 633._o king_n edwin_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n desire_v pope_n honorius_n to_o send_v pall_v both_o to_o s._n paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n condescend_v return_v a_o answer_n by_o letter_n the_o king_n and_o with_o they_o send_v the_o two_o pall_v 3_o these_o arrive_v in_o britain_n the_o year_n
follow_v now_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n call_v by_o s._n beda_n 17._o exhortatory_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o he_o after_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a charity_n incite_v he_o to_o persist_v continual_o and_o advance_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v add_v withal_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o have_v send_v two_o pall_v for_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n with_o a_o faculty_n enable_v each_o of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o subrogate_v another_o when_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o privilege_n he_o grant_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o pope_n honorius_n write_v letter_n to_o honorius_n the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 18._o in_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n he_o renew_v the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n shall_v die_v he_o who_o remain_v alive_a be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o weary_v themselves_o with_o send_v to_o rome_n through_o so_o far_o extend_v space_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n and_o another_o to_o s._n paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o exemplar_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o s._n beda_n 5._o moreover_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n honorius_n write_v to_o the_o scot_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o easter_n 9_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o direct_v letter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v find_v that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o reason_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o paucity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o other_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o different_a easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o synodal_n decree_v of_o the_o vneversal_n church_n 934_o 6_o the_o success_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o b._n usher_n that_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o unproffitable_a i_o partly_o collect_v from_o beda_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v teach_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o partly_o from_o cummian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o segeni_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a write_v thus_o touch_v the_o first_o admit_v in_o ireland_n the_o great_a cycle_n of_o the_o alexandrin_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n compose_v of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o nineteen_o or_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o cycle_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o countryman_n i_o myself_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n neither_o dare_v to_o discommend_v nor_o commend_v it_o but_o after_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v i_o consult_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n albeus_n bishop_n queran_n of_o cloen_n brendin_n nessan_n and_o lugid_a who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o field_n of_o lena_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a 7._o by_o this_o narration_n of_o cummian_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lena_n two_o year_n since_o at_o least_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o irish_a ecclesiastic_n determine_v to_o conform_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o more_o rude_a part_n continue_v refractory_a which_o the_o abbot_n lasrean_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n occasion_v the_o write_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o general_n be_v not_o tax_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n expression_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n be_v this_o 19_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n of_o your_o province_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o renew_v a_o heresy_n already_o antiquate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a in_o asia_n for_o not_o that_o whole_a province_n even_o of_o lesser_n asia_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n slay_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 8._o his_o queen_n ethelburga_n return_v into_o kent_n 1._o whilst_o these_o contention_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o scot_n 6â—3_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v the_o britain_n into_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o christian_a faith_n have_v change_v their_o manner_n heretofore_o extreme_o barbarous_a but_o now_o exemplary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n there_o be_v no_o domestic_a thief_n malmsbur_fw-la no_o treacherous_a underminers_a of_o conjugal_a chastity_n no_o fraudulent_a usurper_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n which_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o king_n edwin_n care_n for_o this_o large_a extend_a empire_n be_v limit_v by_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o there_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o this_o felicity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o a_o immature_n death_n unfortunat_o snatch_v he_o from_o his_o country_n his_o death_n indeed_o which_o happen_v this_o year_n be_v most_o deplorable_a to_o his_o country_n but_o most_o happy_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o chief_n blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n remain_v alone_a not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o be_v after_o many_o temporal_a crown_n one_o that_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n how_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 2._o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n against_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o power_n call_v by_o writer_n several_o cadwallin_n cedwalla_n and_o by_o saint_n beda_n carduella_n but_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o caswallo_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n edwin_n â—_o say_v florilegus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o war_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o cadwallin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lose_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n king_n edwin_n therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n marchd_v with_o his_o army_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n burn_v their_o city_n destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o dominion_n their_o three_o kingdom_n of_o demetia_n venedotia_n and_o menevia_n 3._o cadwallin_n see_v his_o power_n thus_o break_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n by_o which_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n edwin_n cadwallin_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o penda_n a_o violent_a pagan_n yet_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o cruelty_n far_o more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o pagan_a wherefore_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o invade_v king_n edwin_n territory_n 4._o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o this_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n king_n edwin_n say_v he_o 10._o have_v now_o reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n most_o glorious_o over_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v carduella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n rebel_n against_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o penda_n the_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n with_o variable_a fortune_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o furious_a combat_n in_o a_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n osric_n and_o eanfrid_n succeed_v king_n edwin_n their_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n 6._o oswald_z succeed_v his_o brother_n eanfrid_n 7.8_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 1._o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 634._o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n a_o nation_n desolate_v a_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o these_o tempest_n will_v be_v assuage_v and_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n and_o order_n will_v return_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o another_o pious_a king_n that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o king_n edwin_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v but_o first_o let_v we_o view_v the_o present_a calamity_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n 2._o after_o that_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n say_v he_o osric_z the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n elfric_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o for_o ancient_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o edilfrid_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o his_o predecessor_n edilfrid_n attend_v by_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v themselves_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o they_o live_v in_o banishment_n and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n 3._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_z become_v king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o second_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o bernician_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o invest_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o they_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n 4._o but_o divine_a judgement_n quick_o overtake_v they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o impious_a hand_n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o almighty_a god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o just_a severity_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_n have_v rash_o besiege_v the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n the_o summer_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v a_o unexpected_a furious_a sally_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n after_o which_o cedwalla_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n not_o as_o a_o victorious_a king_n but_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n for_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tragical_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o length_n after_o about_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o other_o prince_n eanfrid_n accompany_v only_o with_o twelve_o soldier_n unadvised_o come_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v condition_n of_o peace_n 634._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n slay_v by_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a year_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o execration_n with_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o two_o saxon_a king_n who_o have_v abjure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o perfidious_a prince_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v they_o 6._o this_o oswald_z brother_n to_o eanfrid_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o holy_a king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n so_o that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v sufficient_o valid_a he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n retire_v also_o among_o the_o scot_n where_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n seaventeen_n year_n he_o continue_v in_o banishment_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n arm_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v the_o courage_n though_o attend_v with_o very_o unconsiderable_a force_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o almost_o become_v in_o visible_a with_o what_o success_n this_o attempt_n be_v undertrken_v s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o the_o year_n follow_v 7._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v this_o year_n 208._o and_o record_v only_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o therein_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o same_o archbishop_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o to_o fix_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o s._n lanfranc_n direct_v afterward_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o see_n 58._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n produce_v by_o caius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n in_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exempt_v that_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o visitation_n or_o censure_n give_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o student_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fabian_n simplicius_n felix_n and_o bonifacius_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v fraud_n in_o the_o compile_n this_o grant_n ox_n may_v be_v read_v in_o brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n for_o oxford_n 635._o and_o since_o he_o in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 131._o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o approve_a by_o miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o oswald_z king_n of_o the_o northumber_n fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n 6â—5_n happy_o triumph_v and_o because_o our_o grave_a author_n s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o encounter_v they_o faith_n be_v his_o strong_a armour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v more_o diligent_o and_o large_o to_o recount_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o security_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o s._n beda_n summary_n narration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o ceadwalla_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o king_n osrich_v and_o eanfrid_n 2._o oswald_n attend_v with_o a_o army_n weak_a for_o their_o number_n but_o fortify_v with_o divine_a faith_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o execrable_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o immense_a army_n which_o he_o think_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v this_o combat_n happen_v in_o a_o place_n in_o northumberland_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n devils-burn_a or_o the_o devils-brook_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v dilston_n but_o in_o ancient_a record_n divelston_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o ratcliff_n yet_o bâ—omton_n call_v the_o place_n denysbourn_n 78â—_n or_o river_n of_o denys_n and_o add_v that_o from_o this_o combat_n it_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ceâ—wallians_n 3._o oswald_z prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o fight_n consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n inspiration_n that_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v
but_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n ib._n he_o make_v the_o cross_n his_o standard-royal_a by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o constantin_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o cross_n be_v prepare_v and_o erect_v oswald_n himself_o hold_v it_o upright_o between_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v his_o army_n together_o and_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v saint_n beda_n let_v we_o bend_v our_o knee_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n beseech_v the_o omnipotent_a true_a and_o live_a god_n merciful_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o this_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o war_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n be_v just_a 4._o have_v say_v this_o his_o army_n with_o a_o new_a infuse_a courage_n set_v upon_o the_o britain_n and_o without_o any_o considerable_a resistance_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o this_o combat_n nothing_o be_v more_o commend_v by_o our_o author_n then_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n oswald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n more_o arm_v with_o faith_n than_o weapon_n 3_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a drove_n out_o of_o his_o camp_n cedwalla_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a exploit_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n 5._o but_o whence_o have_v oswald_n receive_v this_o faith_n if_o our_o modern_a protestant_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v cry_v no_o doubt_n from_o rome_n for_o thus_o augustin_n meet_v king_n ethelbert_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o teach_v the_o saxon_n to_o venerate_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o any_o roman_a teacher_n have_v instruct_v king_n oswald_n they_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o learn_v christian_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o averse_a from_o rite_n practise_v at_o rome_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v therefore_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n scornful_o style_v by_o heathen_n crucicolae_fw-la or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o crosse._n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n that_o king_n oswald_n learn_v that_o victory_n against_o tyranny_n injustice_n and_o infidelity_n will_v assure_o attend_v the_o save_a standard_n of_o the_o crosse._n 6_o yea_o moreover_o not_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o king_n oswald_n have_v erect_v the_o cross_n be_v by_o posterity_n have_v in_o veneration_n ib._n for_o s._n beda_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o write_v to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n esteem_v the_o place_n where_o oswald_n ready_a to_o fight_v erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o afford_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n his_o celestial_a aid_n in_o their_o so_o great_a necessity_n the_o say_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n heofen-feild_n or_o the_o field_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n certain_o be_v give_v it_o by_o a_o presage_n of_o follow_a event_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o a_o heavenly_a victoâ—ry_n to_o be_v begin_v and_o heavenly_a miracle_n to_o be_v in_o future_a time_n wrought_v now_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o that_o great_a wall_n ancient_o build_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n across_o britain_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o same_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v haledon_n say_v camden_n ib._n 7_o s._n beda_n consequent_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o hagulstad_n who_o live_v near_o that_o place_n to_o get_v thither_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n before_o that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o to_o say_v vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o morning_n after_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n with_o laud_n for_o he_o which_o good_a custom_n increase_a they_n of_o late_o build_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n there_o so_o render_v the_o place_n more_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o just_a reason_n for_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o bernician_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o church_n or_o altar_n before_o this_o good_a king_n the_o captain_n of_o that_o new_a christian_a army_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o standard_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v against_o a_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o several_a church_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o s._n paulinus_n and_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o space_n enough_o to_o propagate_v the_o christian_n profession_n among_o the_o northern_a bernician_o 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o king_n oswald'_v faith_n the_o erection_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o the_o veneration_n show_v to_o it_o for_o thus_o s._n beda_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o own_o time_n ib._n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a say_v he_o to_o relate_v one_o among_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v at_o this_o crosse._n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n name_v bothelm_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a walk_v unwary_o by_o night_n upon_o the_o ice_n not_o many_o year_n since_o fall_v sudden_o and_o break_v his_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o incommodate_v that_o beside_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v not_o lift_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n one_o morning_n have_v hear_v that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o sacred_a wood_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v confident_o persuade_v through_o god_n help_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o it_o the_o brother_n perform_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o come_v back_o at_o even_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o refectory_n he_o give_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o moss_n which_o cover_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n forget_v to_o lay_v it_o by_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o bosom_n all_o night_n but_o wake_v about_o midnight_n he_o feel_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v cold_a lie_v against_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v that_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v become_v perfect_o whole_a iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k_o oswald_n demand_v preacher_n from_o the_o scot_n corman_n be_v send_v but_o return_v discourage_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n succeed_v send_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n his_o virtue_n and_o great_a austerity_n 14.15_o he_o places_z his_o see_v and_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o linde_v farn_v 16_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n 17.18_o king_n oswald_z finish_v the_o church_n at_o york_n his_o piety_n and_o humility_n 1._o king_n oswald_n 635._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n have_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o by_o that_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o well_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o bernician_o make_v it_o his_o first_o care_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n alone_o he_o impute_v his_o victory_n by_o restore_v his_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o find_v at_o home_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n capable_a oâ—_n instruct_v &_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n he_o seek_v they_o abroad_o 2._o this_o good_a design_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o oswald_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n that_o his_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n great_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o conquer_a his_o barbarous_a enemy_n therefore_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o himself_o and_o he_o follower_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prelate_n by_o
their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_a observance_n their_o only_a defect_n be_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n they_o follow_v dubious_a account_n and_o cycle_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o be_v seat_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v care_n to_o send_v they_o the_o synodal_n decree_v touch_v the_o paschal_n observance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a write_n according_a to_o which_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—ety_n and_o chastity_n 13._o these_o monk_n therefore_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o s._n columba_n so_o continue_v many_o year_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o kent_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n our_o writer_n begin_v to_o call_v the_o benedictin_n black-monk_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o they_o then_o general_o wot_v whereas_o these_o columbian_n monk_n either_o wear_v white_a garment_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n public_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o monk_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n 26â—_n but_o whether_o his_o command_n extend_v to_o monastery_n found_v there_o before_o or_o only_o such_o as_o himself_o have_v build_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o other_o 14._o this_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n receive_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n seat_v among_o the_o bernician_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a coast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o be_v a_o little_a island_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o be_v now_o by_o those_o of_o that_o country_n call_v the_o holy-island_n 275._o this_o isle_n s_o aidan_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o silence_n make_v chocice_v of_o for_o his_o see_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o populousnes_n of_o york_n but_o beside_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n another_o motive_n induce_v s._n aidan_n to_o choose_v that_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o german_a ocean_n may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o bernician_o a_o people_n hitherto_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o his_o care_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o from_o thence_o by_o ship_n to_o visit_v the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 15._o s._n aidan_n moreover_o have_v accept_v this_o see_v do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustin_n erect_v there_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n cite_v by_o the_o r._n f._n clement_n reyner_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o apostolat_a the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n and_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n and_o monk_n 42_o do_v first_o settle_v a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n beda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o see_v and_o order_n continue_v there_o together_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a infidel_n danes_n and_o the_o say_v see_v and_o order_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o conk_n chester_n 16._o beside_o this_o 7._o several_a other_o church_n be_v build_v in_o many_o place_n among_o the_o bernician_o say_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n oswald_n likewise_o bestow_v possession_n and_o land_n to_o maintain_v the_o monastery_n in_o which_o english_a child_n be_v instruct_v by_o scottish_a teacher_n both_o in_o low_a and_o high_a study_n and_o also_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o preach_v be_v monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o place_n where_o former_o be_v seat_v axellodunum_n now_o call_v hexham_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n where_o also_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 17._o the_o like_a care_n and_o munificence_n the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n show_v in_o his_o other_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o he_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o noble_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o york_n begin_v by_o king_n edwin_n but_o likewise_o erect_v several_a school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o command_v more_o monk_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n 3._o who_o say_v s._n beda_n come_v in_o great_a number_n year_n after_o year_n into_o britain_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o king_n oswald_n and_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n administer_v likewise_o baptism_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v 18._o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n ib._n zeal_n &_o christian_a humility_n the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o bless_a king_n who_o say_v he_o assoon_o as_o s._n aidan_n be_v come_v humble_o and_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o found_v and_o delate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n where_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a spectacle_n be_v represent_v for_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v preach_v the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n for_o he_o during_o his_o long_a exile_n have_v full_o learn_v the_o scottish_a language_n 19_o now_o how_o almighty_a god_n even_o with_o outward_a blessing_n recompense_v this_o good_a king_n piety_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n his_o empire_n also_o be_v increase_v huntingdon_n thus_o declare_v 331._o king_n oswald_n say_v he_o be_v form_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n aidan_n as_o he_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o rule_n beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n britain_n english_a pict_n and_o scot_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v so_o high_a exalt_v he_o be_v humble_a and_o merciful_o kind_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n birinus_fw-la convert_v the_o westsaxon_n his_o miracle_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n k._n kinegil_n convert_v and_o baptise_a dorchester_n appoint_v the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o canon_n under_o a_o rule_n place_v in_o it_o 10_o 11_o &c_n &c_n a_o great_a controversy_n about_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o relic_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v happy_a likewise_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n which_o happiness_n how_o it_o arrive_v s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o call_v gevissae_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o kinegil_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o birinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n honorius_n come_v into_o britain_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v go_v before_o upon_o which_o promise_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genua_n chron._n his_o come_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n happen_v say_v ethelwerd_v six_o year_n after_o the_o same_o king_n kinegil_n his_o fight_n against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o cirencester_n which_o fight_n we_o recount_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o 2._o this_o apostolic_a mission_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la our_o lord_n approve_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n which_o because_o it_o powerful_o manifest_v the_o faith_n preach_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n and_o ancient_a grave_a author_n have_v attest_v it_o insomuch_o as_o even_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v it_o mon._n add_v of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n who_o constant_o avow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a wonder_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o from_o baronius_n who_o
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o age_n follow_v insomuch_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v oft_o appeal_v unto_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n raise_v between_o the_o two_o church_n which_o contend_v earnest_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o his_o relic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o controversy_n though_o happen_v in_o a_o far_o remote_a age_n yet_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o will_v here_o deliver_v that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n 12._o s_o birinus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n of_o dorchester_n a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n capgrav_fw-mi which_o live_v in_o a_o community_n under_o a_o certain_a rule_n which_o college_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n call_v secular_o who_o divide_v the_o revenue_n among_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o live_v and_o enjoy_v separat_o his_o portion_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n steven_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o regulars_n be_v restore_v these_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o theiâ—_n prime_a patron_n and_o founder_n who_o body_n they_o be_v persuade_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o letter_n demand_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o place_v his_o relic_n more_o decent_o and_o to_o adorn_v his_o monument_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n honoâ—ius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o steven_n langton_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o according_o proceed_v in_o satisfy_v the_o say_a canon_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o diligence_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n 13._o then_o break_v out_o the_o pious_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n and_o canon_n of_o dorchester_n those_o of_o winchester_n place_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o they_o of_o dorchester_n produce_v several_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a canon_n who_o depose_v up_o on_o oath_n that_o a_o former_a canon_n call_v william_n in_o his_o hear_n oft_o protest_v that_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o search_v such_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o church_n of_o dorchester_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la whereupon_o search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n they_o find_v a_o bishop_n body_n entire_a with_o two_o stole_n and_o other_o episcopal_a ornament_n of_o a_o red_a colour_a silk_n together_o with_o a_o cross_n of_o metal_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o little_a below_o it_o 14._o moreover_o in_o further_a confirmation_n they_o add_v proof_n of_o several_a miracle_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a cure_v there_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o and_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n say_v in_o a_o jest_a manner_n he_o who_o teach_v thou_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o courtier_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v thou_o a_o better_a language_n and_o three_o day_n after_o he_o speak_v perfect_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a other_o miracle_n also_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n a_o leper_n cleanse_v and_o two_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o s._n beda_n the_o abbot_n answer_v that_o historian_n do_v not_o relate_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o sight_n but_o oft_o by_o hear-say_n therefore_o s._n beda_n may_v have_v be_v misinform_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v bertinus_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n birinus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n which_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n near_o the_o door_n a_o place_n unfit_a for_o the_o prime_a patron_n of_o the_o see_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o invention_n of_o saint_n birinus_fw-la his_o body_n a_o certain_a anchoret_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v matthew_n live_v at_o haliwell_n near_o oxford_n hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o birinus_fw-la under_o the_o pavement_n bertinus_n behind_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o dorchester_n and_o not_o any_o at_o winchester_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o allegation_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o archdeacon_n presume_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o send_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n express_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o give_v order_n for_o another_o search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o any_o like_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n intercession_n demand_v by_o devout_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o proceed_n be_v further_o make_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o author_n probably_n permission_n be_v give_v to_o both_o church_n to_o show_v honour_n to_o the_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o very_o ordinary_a in_o such_o translation_n to_o divide_v the_o relic_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sigebert_n after_o his_o exile_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o felix_n to_o convert_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 10._o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n baptize_v and_o die_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o as_o it_o be_v mournful_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o than_o do_v the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 636._o so_o be_v it_o joyful_a &_o happy_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v then_o again_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v it_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n redwald_n or_o his_o son_n erpenwald_n for_o now_o sigebert_n deserve_o surname_v pious_a reign_v there_o to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v behold_v for_o learning_n and_o the_o province_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o after_o a_o monastical_a profession_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o purple_a adorn_v with_o martyrdom_n 2._o this_o sigebert_n be_v not_o as_o pit_n suppose_n a_o son_n of_o king_n redwald_n but_o only_o a_o half_a brother_n to_o erpenwald_n by_o the_o mother_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v and_o be_v very_o gracious_a among_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o redwald_n be_v command_v as_o heretofore_o edwin_n have_v be_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n lest_o his_o eminent_a probity_n and_o endowment_n shall_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o erpenwald_n heyr_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o sigebert_n be_v thus_o through_o envy_n expel_v the_o court_n leave_v the_o prrvince_n and_o island_n also_o and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o civility_n learning_n and_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o good_a a_o disposition_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v easy_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o qualify_v the_o anguish_n and_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o by_o inquisition_n into_o natural_a cause_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n 4._o his_o most_o frequent_a conversation_n be_v with_o learned_a man_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n as_o appear_v say_v pit_n by_o mutual_a letter_n between_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gall_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o felix_n a_o burgundian_n priest_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n the_o east-angle_n by_o discourse_n with_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o pagan_a rite_n how_o unproffitable_a and_o noxious_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v by_o
pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o the_o memory_n of_o past_a occurrent_n produce_v in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sweat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o vision_n of_o saint_n fursey_n which_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relatour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 510._o though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o our_o protestant_a centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n confident_o pronounce_v all_o such_o story_n ridiculous_a and_o saint_n beda_n for_o relate_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o other_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n 19_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v that_o king_n sâ—gebert_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o place_n for_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o build_v with_o speed_n and_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o monk_n institute_v in_o it_o regular_a discipline_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v cnobberbury_n or_o city_n of_o cnobe_a seat_v in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a place_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o encompass_v with_o wood_n which_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o that_o province_n anna_n and_o his_o noble_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o building_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v burgh-castell_n in_o suffolk_n suffolk_n where_o the_o river_n garien_n and_o waveney_n mingle_v water_n 12._o after_o this_o have_v well_o settle_v his_o monastery_n 19_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v all_o secular_a care_n even_o of_o the_o monastery_n itself_o and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o to_o his_o brother_n foilan_n and_o to_o gobban_n and_o dicul_n priest_n so_o be_v free_v from_o all_o solicitude_n he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o anachoreticall_a conversation_n he_o have_v another_o brother_n name_v vitan_n who_o from_o a_o cenobiticall_a life_n be_v become_v a_o hermit_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o go_v alone_o and_o with_o he_o live_v a_o year_n in_o labour_n continence_n and_o prayer_n but_o trouble_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o his_o monastery_n he_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v respectful_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n clodouéus_n and_o helconwaldus_fw-la a_o patrician_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o place_n call_v latiniac_a and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v surprise_v with_o sickness_n he_o pious_o end_v his_o life_n 13._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n januar._n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v son_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n name_v philtan_n and_o that_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n he_o pass_v first_o into_o britain_n and_o after_o into_o france_n where_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o latiniac_a and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n by_o erchenald_n the_o more_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o courtier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v excellent_a exhortation_n touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o some_o dayâ—_n of_o sickness_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o admirable_a patience_n full_a of_o merit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v 638._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n and_o four_o year_n after_o be_v find_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o eligius_n of_o noyon_n and_o s._n aubert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o with_o very_o great_a honour_n lay_v it_o where_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o wonderful_a veneration_n and_o full_o reward_v the_o inhabitant_n devotion_n by_o the_o continual_a protection_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o it_o 14._o what_o special_a monastical_a institut_n he_o profess_v 919._o do_v not_o appear_v b._n usher_n mention_n four_o several_a rule_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o irish_a write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n but_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o age_n all_o which_o like_o small_a rivulet_n flow_v from_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o fountain_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n columba_n the_o second_o of_o comgal_a abbot_n of_o banchâ—r_n the_o three_o of_o carthag_a the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o bathen_a and_o first_o bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o the_o four_o of_o s._n albeus_n archbishop_n of_o imelac_n or_o emely_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n s._n fursey_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ireland_n but_o whether_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n he_o assume_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n can_v certain_o be_v define_v ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n sigebert_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o the_o southern_a scot_n in_o ireland_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n but_o the_o northern_a become_v more_o obstinate_a 638._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o afford_v a_o example_n of_o horoicall_a humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v hitherto_o never_o be_v practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v afterward_o frequent_o imitate_v which_o be_v that_o a_o king_n not_o force_v thereto_o by_o any_o calamity_n free_o abandon_v his_o throne_n to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a stranger_n deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v sense_n mortify_v with_o continual_a abstinence_n frequent_a fast_n watch_v cilice_n and_o scarce_o ever_o interrupt_v devotion_n all_o which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o provide_v for_o another_o kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o 19_o say_v s._n beda_n become_v so_o zealous_a a_o lover_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o abandon_v all_o affair_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o kinsman_n egric_fw-la who_o before_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v and_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v make_v it_o his_o only_a care_n afterward_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o enclose_v himself_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n fursey_n at_o the_o king_n charge_n have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o building_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n encouragement_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o design_n so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a within_o four_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o force_v to_o leave_v his_o solitude_n to_o change_v his_o monastical_a cowl_n for_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o a_o martyr_n d._n 3._o this_o year_n the_o southern_a scot_n inhabit_v ireland_n who_o correct_v by_o pope_n honorius_n now_o keep_v the_o canonical_a day_n of_o easter_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n accuse_v their_o northern_a countryman_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o erroneous_a practice_n and_o moreover_o of_o revive_v the_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n to_o these_o letter_n a_o answer_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v from_o jobn_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n 639._o elect_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n severinus_n die_v in_o which_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n we_o read_v that_o the_o say_v northern_a scot_n according_a to_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o disobedient_a spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o renew_v the_o formal_a heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n â—b_n this_o heresy_n say_v s._n beda_n now_o new_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o thus_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v free_a from_o these_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o sister_n s._n eanswitha_n a_o holy_a abbess_n her_o gest_n 8.9.10_o k._n ercombert_n by_o a_o law_n command_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 8._o say_v s._n beda_n eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n earcombert_n which_o be_v manage_v most_o worthy_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n 2._o king_n eadbald_n
of_o the_o east-angle_n 6â—4_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n former_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n happy_o and_o holy_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v saint_n beda_n c._n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n ithamar_n a_o native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n in_o our_o island_n who_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o be_v illustrious_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n suibert_n 647._o afterward_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o westphalia_n concern_v who_o original_a haraeus_n from_o marcellinus_n a_o priest_n and_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n who_o large_o compild_v his_o life_n thus_o more_o compendious_o write_v in_o the_o foresay_a year_n in_o england_n be_v bear_v the_o bless_a child_n suibert_n mart._n his_o father_n name_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingran_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n his_o birth_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n for_o a_o star_n of_o wonderful_a brightness_n appear_v to_o his_o mother_n in_o sleep_n from_o which_o two_o glorious_o shine_v beam_n proceed_v the_o one_o point_v towards_o germany_n the_o other_o towards_o france_n 650._o and_o the_o star_n itself_o after_o she_o have_v a_o good_a while_n contemplate_v it_o seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n when_o the_o child_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n he_o prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n where_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a austerity_n compunction_n prayer_n sacred_a lection_n and_o other_o menasticall_a discipline_n he_o attain_v the_o dignity_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o foillan_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 649._o and_o who_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o superior_a in_o his_o monastery_n of_o â—noberbury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n seven_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n follow_v his_o example_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o pope_n martin_n obtain_v a_o episcopal_a benediction_n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gertrude_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n on_o the_o river_n berven_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n birinus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a 650._o as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o come_v very_o opportune_o a_o apostolical_a man_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o those_o part_n to_o succeed_v he_o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 7._o after_o that_o kenwalk_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v into_o that_o province_n out_o of_o ireland_n a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v agilbert_n by_o nation_n a_o frenchman_n but_o who_o have_v abide_v a_o good_a space_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o study_v scripture_n this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o the_o employment_n of_o preach_v the_o king_n therefore_o observe_v his_o ability_n and_o industry_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a see_v then_o vacant_a and_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o nation_n whereto_o he_o condescend_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n this_o s._n agilbert_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n octob._n his_o father_n name_n be_v belfrid_n and_o his_o mother_n aga._n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v winchester_n the_o author_n andrew_n sauâ—â—ay_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o in_o agilbert_n time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v one_o remain_v at_o dorchester_n and_o the_o other_o place_v at_o winchester_n s._n agilbert_n continue_v at_o dorchester_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n s._n felix_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o east-angle_n also_o die_v 237._o of_o who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v s._n felix_n after_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o see_v at_o dunwich_n thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o seham_n a_o town_n seat_v near_o a_o lake_n heretofore_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o will_v pass_v by_o boat_n into_o ely_n but_o now_o a_o caussey_n be_v make_v man_n pass_v thither_o commodious_o on_o foot_n there_o still_o remain_v mark_n of_o a_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o inhabitant_n likewise_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n body_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v and_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ramsey_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a mart_n gallican_n and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o march._n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n be_v thomas_n his_o deacon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o girvians_n 651._o say_v saint_n beda_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n war_n between_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n 4.5_o king_n oswin_n to_o spare_v his_o subject_n blood_n disperse_v his_o army_n be_v murder_v 6_o his_o great_a humility_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 1._o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n hitherto_o live_v in_o good_a correspondence_n have_v pass_v nine_o year_n in_o their_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a sycophant_n this_o amity_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o oswi_n incense_v against_o his_o kinsman_n oswin_n oswi_n a_o long_a time_n reverence_v the_o sanctity_n of_o oswin_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n have_v keep_v himself_o free_a from_o ambition_n and_o discord_n but_o at_o last_o by_o suggestion_n of_o impious_a parasite_n a_o quarrel_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o confine_n of_o each_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v decide_v by_o message_n and_o treaty_n a_o declare_a war_n break_v forth_o this_o year_n 2._o oswi_n the_o fierce_a of_o the_o two_o and_o greedy_a of_o prey_n have_v gather_v a_o very_a potent_a army_n but_o oswin_n with_o inconsiderable_a force_n come_v rather_o to_o deprecate_v a_o combat_n then_o to_o employ_v force_n more_o careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o civil_a christian_a blood_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n therefore_o say_v saint_n beda_n 14._o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o judge_v it_o best_a not_o to_o proceed_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o war_n but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o better_a season_n he_o therefore_o send_v his_o army_n home_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o slaughter_n by_o a_o enemy_n much_o strong_a than_o himself_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v with_o his_o single_a personal_a danger_n and_o in_o case_n he_o miscarry_v he_o advise_v they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o submit_v to_o oswi_n thus_o he_o dismiss_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wilfares-dun_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o wilfar_n situate_v ten_o mile_n westward_o from_o a_o town_n call_v cataract_n 3_o thus_o be_v leave_v attend_v by_o one_o only_a soldier_n name_v tonder_n â—e_v retire_v to_o a_o town_n call_v gilmy_a or_o gelingam_n near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bestow_v on_o a_o count_n call_v hudwald_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v there_o he_o suppose_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v secure_o and_o that_o oswi_n content_v himself_o with_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pursue_v his_o life_n or_o however_o that_o hudwald_n so_o oblige_v by_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o a_o safe_a sanctuary_n 4._o but_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o every_o way_n deceive_v himself_o for_o oswi_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o secure_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o a_o prince_n so_o belove_v and_o reverence_v by_o his_o subject_n be_v alive_a send_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n ethelwin_n to_o search_v out_o and_o kill_v the_o king_n ethelwin_n too_o too_o diligent_a make_v enquiry_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n
for_o oswin_n urge_v all_o man_n by_o promise_n reward_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o discover_v he_o hunwald_n either_o allure_v with_o gain_n or_o affright_v with_o danger_n treacherous_o betray_v his_o king_n and_o benefactor_n assoon_o as_o oswin_n see_v himself_o discover_v and_o the_o place_n encompass_v with_o soldier_n he_o desire_v ethelwin_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o death_n alone_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o companion_n tunder_o since_o his_o life_n only_o be_v seek_v by_o oswi_n but_o the_o cruel_a executioner_n present_o slay_v they_o both_o for_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n refuse_v to_o survive_v his_o king_n this_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n before_o the_o calend_n of_o september_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n be_v great_o bewail_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v a_o devout_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v tall_a in_o stature_n valiant_a civil_a prudent_a liberal_a he_o be_v as_o his_o table_n sober_a in_o his_o bed_n modest_a affable_a to_o all_o and_o between_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a he_o carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a regard_v he_o as_o their_o equal_a and_o the_o rich_a as_o their_o master_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o the_o civility_n of_o his_o royal_a mind_n all_o seek_a access_n to_o he_o and_o tender_o love_v he_o even_o out_o of_o foreign_a province_n the_o like_a character_n s._n beda_n give_v of_o he_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o his_o virtue_n the_o same_o author_n most_o commend_v his_o humility_n a_o worthy_a example_n whereof_o he_o thus_o relate_v he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n a_o horse_n 14._o on_o which_o though_o ordinary_o he_o go_v afoot_a sometime_o he_o pass_v the_o river_n or_o upon_o necessity_n ride_v a_o journey_n awhile_o after_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v travel_v a_o poor_a man_n meet_v he_o and_o beg_v a_o alm_n the_o bishop_n present_o light_v down_o command_v the_o horse_n to_o be_v give_v he_o with_o all_o his_o sumptuous_a furniture_n for_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n my_o lord_n bishop_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o give_v so_o generous_a a_o horse_n to_o a_o beggar_n which_o i_o give_v you_o for_o your_o own_o use_n we_o have_v horse_n of_o less_o value_n or_o some_o other_o gift_n which_o will_v have_v suffice_v he_o the_o bishop_n present_o answer_v he_o why_o say_v your_o majesty_n so_o be_v a_o colt_n in_o more_o esteem_n with_o you_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—ter_v these_o speech_n have_v pass_v between_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o dine_a room_n and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o king_n be_v new_o come_v from_o hunt_v stand_v with_o his_o servant_n warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o bishop_n word_n to_o he_o he_o put_v off_o his_o sword_n and_o in_o haste_n go_v and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v or_o censure_v you_o for_o what_o you_o give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o my_o good_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n see_v this_o be_v deep_o strike_v with_o it_o and_o rise_v take_v the_o king_n up_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n now_o whilst_o the_o king_n at_o the_o bishop_n request_v express_v much_o joy_n the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o sad_a insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o from_o weep_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o priest_n he_o ask_v he_o in_o his_o own_o countrey-language_n which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o servant_n understand_v why_o he_o weep_v the_o bishop_n answer_n be_v i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o good_a king_n will_v not_o live_v long_o for_o till_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o see_v a_o humble_a king_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v short_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n death_n make_v good_a the_o holy_a bishop_n prophecy_n oswins_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v ingethling_n where_o his_o body_n be_v ignoble_o bury_v it_o be_v afterward_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o richmond_n and_o there_o say_v saint_n beda_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n queen_n eanfled_a wife_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n kinswoman_n have_v obtain_v permission_n from_o her_o husband_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o which_o daily_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o both_o the_o king_n soul_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o he_o by_o who_o command_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o which_o monastery_n she_o appoint_v abbot_n a_o certain_a devout_a man_n name_v trumhere_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n but_o instruct_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v also_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n under_o their_o king_n wulsere_fw-la where_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o christ_n 8._o this_o monastery_n and_o church_n by_o the_o furious_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o total_o destroy_v 1065._o that_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswin_n be_v abolish_v but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o five_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n be_v admonish_v to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a king_n body_n lay_v which_o be_v take_v up_o afford_v a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n and_o be_v there_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n a_o second_o translation_n follow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o 1110_o when_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o same_o town_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n 1384._o 9_o after_o which_o time_n man_n devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n much_o increase_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n be_v assign_v for_o his_o festival_n and_o thomas_n walsingham_n historiographer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o relate_v how_o by_o a_o strange_a prodigy_n the_o neglect_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v he_o two_o mariner_n at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o tyne_n on_o that_o day_n be_v busy_a at_o work_n in_o hew_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n for_o their_o ship_n at_o every_o stroke_n with_o their_o axe_n great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n issue_v and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o work_n and_o turn_v the_o timber_n 1384._o still_o the_o blood_n on_o all_o side_n flow_v abundant_o out_o of_o it_o this_o miracle_n say_v he_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o and_o verify_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastic_n appoint_v â—o_o examine_v it_o and_o the_o piece_n of_o timber_n all_o stain_v with_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n of_o tinmouth_n where_o the_o saint_n body_n repose_v xv._n chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o saint_n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n oswin_n be_v attend_v with_o that_o also_o of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 14_o for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n die_v likewise_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o tender_o love_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a bishop_n die_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v a_o country_n village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o lodging_n prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o he_o frequent_o retire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a commodity_n for_o preach_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o a_o few_o small_a field_n about_o the_o say_a church_n his_o lodging_n be_v a_o tent_n pitch_v against_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o church_n here_o lean_v his_o head_n against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tent_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o
any_o habitation_n of_o man_n therefore_o say_v she_o i_o desire_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v faint_v if_o you_o fast_o all_o day_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o woman_n importunity_n but_o fast_v as_o he_o be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o evening_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n the_o fast_o of_o friday_n be_v observe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dissolve_v the_o fast_a before_o evening_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n but_o custom_n afterward_o moderate_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n temper_v that_o rigour_n affix_v the_o observance_n only_o to_o friday_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a national_a council_n at_o enham_n this_o among_o other_o decree_n 546._o every_o friday_n except_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n a_o fast_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n canutus_n both_o which_o be_v record_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v s._n cuthberts_n journey_n sup_n 6._o when_o saint_n cuthbert_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evening_n approach_v he_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o journey_n that_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o lodging_n near_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v he_o see_v certain_a cottage_n which_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n the_o herdsman_n have_v hasty_o raise_v up_o for_o their_o present_a use_n but_o then_o the_o winter_n approach_v be_v leave_v empty_a thither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o tie_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o gather_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v from_o the_o house-covering_a and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o himself_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v repeat_v psalm_n he_o see_v the_o horse_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n bite_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n roof_n and_o present_o after_o he_o draw_v down_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wrap_v up_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v up_o the_o linen_n and_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o half_a a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n warm_a from_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o one_o refection_n for_o which_o he_o joyful_o praise_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o supper_n both_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n half_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o eat_v himself_o 7._o from_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o observe_v fast_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o solitude_n the_o same_o merciful_a lord_n have_v provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o crow_n a_o long_a time_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o like_a food_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n name_v inguald_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o one_o who_o can_v better_a see_v heavenly_a object_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o outward_a thing_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o hear_v this_o from_o s._n cuthberts_n own_o mouth_n be_v then_o bishop_n 8._o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o refresh_v ibid._n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n whither_o he_o intend_v now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n man_n who_o live_v in_o regular_a observance_n and_o likewise_o monk_n at_o mailros_n on_o the_o râ—ver_n tweed_n both_o which_o community_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n at_o mâ—iâ—ros_n eata_fw-la be_v abbot_n and_o under_o he_o boâ—silus_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n thither_o saint_n cuthbert_n go_v boisilus_n say_v saint_n beda_n kind_o receive_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o detain_v he_o there_o approve_v much_o his_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o the_o return_n of_o eata_n of_o happy_a memory_n than_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n also_o of_o lindesfarn_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o cuthbert_n and_o obtain_v permission_n for_o he_o after_o tonsure_v receive_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o brethren_n thus_o enter_v the_o monastery_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o equal_v or_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o religious_a observance_n of_o read_v work_a watch_v and_o prayer_n 9_o the_o institut_n under_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n begin_v his_o religious_a profession_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n aidan_n have_v form_v and_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a for_o as_o yet_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v not_o publish_v in_o those_o part_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n introduce_v among_o they_o which_o controversy_n divide_v the_o black_a monk_n from_o those_o who_o saint_n columba_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_o send_v into_o britain_n now_o that_o saint_n cuthbert_n do_v not_o wear_v then_o a_o black_a habit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n who_o say_v saint_n cuthbert_n use_v vestment_n of_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o colour_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o singularity_n either_o in_o the_o nearne_v of_o they_o or_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o cleanlines_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o monk_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v content_a with_o habit_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o wool_n afford_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o whether_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n perfectionate_v his_o mind_n with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o render_v he_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o that_o age_n who_o action_n will_v plentiful_o furnish_v our_o follow_a history_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o finan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n after_o s._n aidan_n 3.4_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o s._n cedde_n 9_o saint_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v to_o who_o deus-dedit_a succeed_v 25._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o finan_n succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a say_v s._n beda_n he_o build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_v a_o church_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n he_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o hew_v timber_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o reed_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o dedicate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n theodor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o eadbert_n who_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v away_o the_o thatch_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o both_o roof_n and_o wall_n with_o plate_n of_o lead_n 2._o as_o for_o king_n oswi_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o pious_a regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o oswin_n he_o permit_v his_o son_n edilwald_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 653._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v for_o the_o accession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o midland-angli_a and_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v 24._o at_o this_o time_n the_o midle-angli_a under_o their_o prince_n peoda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o young_a
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâ—fleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ—_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
19_o now_o in_o that_o island_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v a_o church_n build_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o saint_n augustins_n request_n which_o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n penda_n who_o have_v also_o slay_v or_o chase_v away_o the_o priest_n attend_v it_o this_o church_n the_o holy_a virgin_n restore_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereto_o likewise_o she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n adulf_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n of_o devout_a virgin_n which_o with_o great_a fervour_n flock_v to_o she_o over_o who_o she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n and_o concern_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n there_o we_o thus_o read_v in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o that_o from_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n she_o never_o use_v any_o linen_n vestment_n 19_o and_o very_o seldom_o any_o warm_a bath_n except_o before_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o epiphany_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v the_o last_o to_o wash_v herself_o after_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o other_o virgin_n she_o rare_o eat_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n unless_o on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n or_o when_o any_o infirmity_n force_v she_o to_o do_v otherwise_o from_o the_o time_n of_o midnight_n matin_n till_o break_v of_o day_n she_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n intent_n on_o her_o prayer_n some_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n of_o which_o she_o herself_o die_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o whole_a convent_n she_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 21._o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n draw_v many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n some_o of_o royal_a descent_n to_o follow_v she_o for_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ercombert_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v two_o son_n egbert_n and_o lothair_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n become_v a_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n etheldred_n to_o who_o likewise_o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n moreover_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o sexburga_n call_v erminilda_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n when_o her_o husband_n wulfer_n be_v dead_a retire_v to_o the_o same_o convent_n bring_v with_o she_o her_o only_a daughter_n s._n wereburga_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 37_o 22._o beside_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n build_v likewise_o or_o rather_o restore_v in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v a_o convent_n for_o monk_n over_o who_o she_o as_o abbess_n retain_v jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o cloister_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o devout_a person_n continual_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ethelreds_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a 7_o taudrey-lace_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n apparition_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n 1._o seven_o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n ethelreda_n govern_v her_o monastery_n of_o ely_n 19_o exhibit_v herself_o a_o glorious_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o our_o lord_n call_v she_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o receive_v her_o reward_n 679._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o according_a to_o her_o own_o command_n she_o be_v bury_v among_o she_o own_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o coffin_n of_o wood_n wherein_o she_o lay_v when_o she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n beda_n who_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o they_o he_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o write_v they_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o relation_n by_o he_o give_v thus_o follow_v 9_o 3._o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n be_v bury_v her_o sister_n sexburga_n abbess_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o bone_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a coffin_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o command_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o monk_n to_o search_v out_o a_o stone_n commodious_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o region_n of_o ely_n be_v all_o encompass_v with_o river_n and_o marsh_n afford_v no_o such_o stone_n of_o a_o convenient_a largeness_n they_o therefore_o take_v boat_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o distant_a which_o lie_v desolate_a call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n grandacister_n where_o present_o near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n they_o find_v a_o coffin_n of_o white_a marble_n elegant_o make_v and_o fit_o cover_v with_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o god_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfullnes_n bring_v the_o coffin_n to_o the_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o now_o when_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n discover_v it_o be_v find_v â—s_n free_a from_o any_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n this_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o many_o other_o eye-witness_n have_v testify_v but_o a_o more_o certain_a witness_n hereof_o be_v her_o physician_n call_v cinfrid_n who_o assist_v she_o at_o her_o death_n and_o be_v likewise_o present_a when_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o he_o frequent_o make_v relation_n how_o in_o her_o sickness_n she_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a under_o the_o hollow_a of_o her_o arm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v a_o incision_n in_o the_o say_v swell_v that_o the_o noxious_a humour_n may_v flow_v out_o which_o i_o have_v do_v say_v he_o for_o two_o day_n after_o she_o find_v herself_o at_o more_o ease_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v she_o will_v recover_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o her_o pain_n return_v she_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n for_o life_n and_o perpetual_a health_n 5._o and_o many_o year_n after_o when_o her_o bone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n ib._n a_o pavilion_n be_v set_v up_o about_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o virgin_n stand_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o abbess_n attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o busy_a within_o the_o pavilion_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o hear_v the_o abbess_n from_o within_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o present_o after_o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o pavilion_n and_o call_v i_o in_o where_o i_o see_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n and_o place_v in_o the_o coffin_n where_o it_o lay_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o after_o which_o take_v the_o cover_n from_o her_o face_n they_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o incision_n which_o i_o have_v make_v perfect_o cure_v insomuch_o as_o instead_o of_o a_o wide_a gape_a wound_n which_o be_v in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o be_v bury_v now_o only_o some_o small_a sign_n of_o a_o scar_n appear_v and_o those_o likewise_o be_v so_o fresh_a that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v close_v that_o very_a day_n 6._o the_o religious_a virgin_n also_o report_v ib._n that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a swell_n she_o be_v torment_v with_o extreme_a pain_n in_o her_o neck_n and_o side_n of_o her_o face_n she_o take_v great_a contentment_n in_o her_o infirmity_n and_o be_v want_v to_o say_v i_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o i_o be_o just_o paned_a in_o my_o neck_n because_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n i_o wear_v about_o my_o neck_n weighty_a chain_n of_o jewel_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v thus_o punish_v i_o that_o the_o fiery_a heat_n and_o redness_n of_o the_o swell_a in_o my_o neck_n may_v satisfy_v â—or_a my_o former_a pride_n and_o levity_n 7._o harpsfeild_n from_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n beda_n well_o collect_v 24._o that_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n for_o woman_n
monk_n of_o her_o convent_n in_o her_o name_n to_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n add_v that_o she_o herself_o will_v also_o add_v her_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o perform_v her_o command_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v contract_v in_o his_o member_n lame_a and_o disable_v to_o every_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n on_o which_o solemnity_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v recover_v his_o perfect_a health_n hereupon_o the_o young_a man_n publish_v his_o vision_n insomuch_o as_o many_o believe_v it_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o see_v the_o penalty_n lay_v on_o he_o for_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fiction_n in_o the_o matter_n his_o leg_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o his_o ham_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o that_o his_o heel_n stick_v to_o his_o haunch_n 16._o the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o for_o trial_n they_o prick_v his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o iron_n bodkin_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v dead_a he_o feel_v nothing_o other_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o draw_v back_o his_o leg_n they_o determine_v therefore_o to_o expect_v the_o prefix_a day_n wherein_o the_o event_n will_v prove_v his_o speech_n either_o true_a or_o false_a on_o the_o solemnity_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin-queen_n the_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v lay_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n but_o be_v wake_v he_o leap_v up_o those_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v the_o crack_n of_o his_o sinew_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o leap_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o go_v about_o the_o virgin_n sepulchre_n and_o whereas_o by_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o have_v foretell_v many_o secret_a matter_n touch_v particular_a person_n the_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o parish-preist_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a man_n therefore_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v true_a likewise_o among_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o heat_n will_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n will_v be_v melt_v unless_o god_n will_v qualify_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o feel_v a_o very_a great_a heat_n which_o but_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o devout_a person_n will_v have_v be_v intolerable_a moreover_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n be_v melt_v as_o at_o a_o town_n call_v manfeild_n in_o sussex_n the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o canterbury_n likewise_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n several_a farm-house_n also_o in_o essex_n and_o in_o some_o place_n both_o ship_n and_o mariner_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7_o this_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o another_o short_o follow_v ibid._n make_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n to_o a_o old_a decrepit_a woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n who_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o long_a continue_a lament_n at_o her_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n at_o large_a recount_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o conclude_v we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v these_o word_n jun._n in_o britain_n on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n and_o virgin_n illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o body_n eleven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v be_v find_v uncorrupted_a vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n withburga_n sister_n to_o s._n ethelreda_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n her_o body_n likewise_o uncorrupted_a after_o many_o age_n 10.11_o the_o privilege_n of_o england_n above_o other_o country_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n ethelreda_n be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n 660._o her_o sister_n s._n withburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v though_o in_o a_o late_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n her_o death_n be_v place_v ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o holy_a virgin_n s_o withburga_n have_v scarce_o pass_v the_o year_n of_o child_n hood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o tumult_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o according_o she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o oratory_n in_o a_o village_n of_o norfolk_n call_v derrega_n now_o derham_n where_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o her_o body_n and_o estrange_v from_o all_o delectation_n of_o sense_n she_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n live_v a_o angelical_a life_n in_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o neglect_n of_o all_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o now_o it_o happen_v that_o herself_o and_o her_o innocent_a family_n of_o virgin_n her_o attendant_n be_v solicitous_a only_o to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a delicacy_n fall_v into_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n withburga_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n careful_a of_o her_o companion_n address_v her_o prayer_n to_o her_o heavenly_a master_n who_o care_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o hand_n maid_n 14._o who_o only_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n after_o such_o prayer_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n in_o which_o she_o see_v stand_v by_o her_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n adorn_v with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n who_o bid_v she_o still_o put_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v herself_o for_o the_o morrow_n send_v say_v she_o two_o of_o the_o make_a servant_n every_o morning_n to_o the_o bridge_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o neighbour_a river_n for_o there_o will_v meet_v they_o two_o milch_n do_v which_o will_v afford_v sufficient_a nourishment_n for_o this_o small_a family_n according_a to_o this_o command_n the_o next_o morning_n she_o send_v she_o two_o maid_n to_o who_o two_o do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o milk_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o this_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n towards_o his_o servant_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o rage_n incite_v the_o like_a passion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a barbarous_a man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o village_n who_o deride_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o agitate_a with_o a_o malicious_a spiteful_a indignation_n with_o arrow_n kill_v the_o say_v beast_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a miracle_n perish_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o present_o after_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o jaundice_n he_o consume_v away_o and_o miserable_o die_v 5._o but_o man_n envy_n can_v nor_o shorten_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o mean_v of_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n he_o who_o fill_v every_o creature_n with_o his_o benediction_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o devout_a family_n who_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o piety_n how_o many_o year_n she_o spend_v therein_o be_v not_o express_o declare_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n 〈…〉_z only_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n be_v in_o our_o calendâ—r_n assign_v for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n nourfolk_n 6._o she_o be_v first_o bury_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o derham_n whither_o she_o have_v retire_v herself_o and_o for_o her_o aversion_n from_o all_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n be_v by_o our_o ancestor_n reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o beatify_v her_o spirit_n with_o immortality_n but_o her_o chaste_a body_n likewise_o with_o incorruption_n 79â—_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o florentius_n her_o body_n fifty_o five_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v and_o more_o honourable_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n build_v by_o herself_o be_v find_v entire_a untouched_a by_o any_o corruption_n capgrav_n the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o not_o her_o body_n only_o but_o vestment_n likewise_o be_v find_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o she_o have_v the_o same_o day_n be_v lay_v in_o her_o tomb_n and_o
that_o the_o building_n be_v interrupt_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o year_n after_o they_o resolve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a charge_n to_o give_v over_o that_o structure_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o abbess_n into_o another_o church_n already_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v therefore_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o her_o life_n free_a from_o carnal_a affection_n therefore_o the_o religious_a virgin_n have_v again_o wash_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o fresh_a vestment_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n julij_fw-la the_o solemnity_n of_o her_o deposition_n be_v there_o with_o great_a glory_n celebrate_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n on_o which_o day_n likewise_o her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n beuno_n and_o s._n elerius_n british_a saint_n and_o master_n to_o saint_n winefrida_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n winefrida_n 660._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n virginity_n and_o chastity_n triumph_v likewise_o in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o except_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o person_n who_o victorious_a chastity_n illustrate_v this_o age_n be_v the_o glorious_a s._n winefride_n who_o willing_o offer_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n to_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n which_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o recompense_v it_o with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n as_o neither_o the_o precedent_n nor_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v one_o to_o equal_v it_o 2._o this_o love_n and_o value_n set_v upon_o holy_a virginity_n be_v instilld_v into_o she_o by_o her_o spiritual_a teacher_n two_o british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n and_o saint_n elerius_n of_o both_o which_o the_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n jun._n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n and_o the_o year_n of_o both_o their_o death_n be_v assign_v this_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_v in_o which_o also_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n winefride_n life_n in_o surius_n say_v that_o she_o flourish_v now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o saint_n we_o will_v here_o deliver_v together_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n winefride_n out_o of_o ancient_a british_a record_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o winefrida_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o great_a perfection_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o princely_a parent_n but_o despise_v his_o hereditary_a glory_n he_o flee_v away_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o monk_n eminent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o have_v build_v several_a church_n in_o many_o place_n in_o which_o he_o place_v monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v divine_o admonish_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n provide_v for_o he_o by_o god_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o great_a power_n name_v thewith_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o trebwith_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v i_o out_o of_o your_o hereditary_a possession_n a_o small_a portion_n which_o may_v serve_v partly_o for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v there_o build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o i_o may_v attend_v on_o god_n worship_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o your_o salvation_n the_o noble_a man_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o withal_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o only_a daughter_n name_v wenefred_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o piety_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o people_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o set_v the_o say_v young_a maid_n at_o his_o foot_n admonish_v she_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o affectuous_o to_o his_o admonition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o virgin_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n increase_v every_o day_n in_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o entertain_v a_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v marriage_n yet_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v to_o her_o parent_n such_o her_o resolution_n but_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n she_o free_o declare_v she_o most_o secret_a thought_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v sowd_fw-mi have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o she_o that_o she_o determine_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a now_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v this_o my_o purpose_n say_v she_o i_o must_v desire_v your_o intercession_n with_o my_o parent_n 4._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o virgin_n request_n promise_v she_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v her_o parent_n consent_n and_o present_o after_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o they_o with_o tear_n bless_v god_n for_o their_o child_n piety_n and_o willing_o grant_v her_o desire_n from_o that_o time_n the_o devout_a maid_n assiduous_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n and_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n she_o suffer_v no_o earthly_a care_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o mind_n she_o frequent_o watch_v whole_a night_n at_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oft_o importune_o solicit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o discourse_n to_o she_o of_o the_o life_n grace_n and_o perfection_n of_o her_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o thence_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a concentment_n thus_o though_o she_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n yet_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n she_o be_v very_o age_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o concupiscence_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a sunday_n when_o her_o parent_n be_v go_v to_o church_n some_o necessary_a occasion_n detain_v she_o at_o home_n at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v caradoc_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n enter_v the_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n alone_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n she_o know_v the_o prince_n hastily_z rose_z up_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o and_o how_o i_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o riches_n and_o honour_n you_o shall_v partake_v if_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o will_n the_o modest_a virgin_n perceive_v his_o foul_a intent_n hold_v down_o her_o dead_a and_o blush_v extreme_o at_o first_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v her_o unready_a and_o unadorned_a and_o she_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o heap_v upon_o i_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n in_o abundance_n if_o i_o be_v your_o wife_n however_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v here_o awhile_o till_o my_o father_n return_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v some_o business_n in_o my_o chamber_n and_o will_v come_v back_o present_o this_o she_o say_v to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n for_o she_o see_v the_o unhappy_a young_a man_n burn_v and_o almost_o enrage_v with_o lust_n with_o much_o ado_n he_o permit_v she_o to_o go_v to_o her_o chamber_n have_v some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v return_v assoon_o as_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o adorn_v she_o therefore_o enter_v hasty_o her_o chamber_n and_o as_o hasty_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n run_v towards_o the_o church_n 6._o assoon_o as_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v this_o he_o become_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o run_v swift_o after_o she_o soon_o owertake_v she_o and_o with_o a_o stern_a look_n tell_v she_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n love_v thou_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v i_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o refuse_v my_o embrace_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v of_o thy_o head_n she_o hear_v and_o nothing_o affright_v with_o these_o threat_n answer_v he_o say_v i_o be_o by_o vow_n espouse_v to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n
such_o a_o fault_n but_o moreover_o increase_v his_o merit_n since_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v give_v also_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n sup_n 7._o the_o successor_n to_o this_o good_a king_n sigebert_n be_v suidelm_v the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v rendelesham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o rendilus_fw-la and_o edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o brother_n of_o anna_n former_o king_n be_v his_o god_n father_n who_o receive_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font._n his_o reign_n continue_v only_o three_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dorchester_n and_o winchester_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n retire_v into_o france_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o episc_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o say_a king_n perfect_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n kinegil_n and_o not_o only_o ratify_v his_o father_n donation_n thereto_o but_o moreover_o add_v the_o manor_n of_o dornton_n altesford_n and_o wordyam_n thus_o write_v b._n godwin_n 2_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n one_o other_o motive_n hereto_o the_o king_n have_v because_o agilbert_n be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o but_o very_o imperfect_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n bed_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n at_o last_o the_o king_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o his_o native_a language_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n barbarous_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n or_o his_o express_a himself_o in_o french_a which_o the_o king_n understand_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n another_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n name_v wini_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o france_n thus_o he_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n and_o to_o wini_n he_o give_v for_o his_o episcopal_a see_v the_o city_n venta_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n wintancestir_v or_o winchester_n herewith_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n be_v greivous_o offend_v because_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o without_o his_o advice_n return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o die_v there_o a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n 3._o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n assign_v another_o cause_n of_o bishop_n agilbert_n indignation_n and_o departure_n gallican_n for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bishopric_n to_o wina_n which_o abominable_a simony_n agilbert_n have_v a_o excoration_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o return_v present_o into_o his_o native_a country_n retire_v himself_o to_o paris_n as_o a_o secure_a harbour_n but_o herein_o he_o much_o wrong_v the_o memory_n of_o king_n kenewalch_n who_o be_v not_o tax_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n for_o that_o crime_n indeed_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o wina_n who_o by_o such_o a_o execrable_a negotiation_n purchase_v the_o bishopric_n not_o of_o winchester_n but_o of_o london_n bed_n for_o so_o s._n beda_n testify_v say_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o agilbert_n out_o of_o britain_n wini_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n by_o kenewalch_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n name_v wulfere_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o he_o the_o see_v of_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v bishop_n till_o his_o death_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n after_o his_o relinquish_a of_o his_o see_n at_o dorchester_n he_o do_v not_o present_o go_v into_o france_n but_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 3._o he_o retire_v to_o alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o three_o year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n or_o solemn_a conference_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o priestly_a tonsure_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v short_o where_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o roman_a observation_n against_o the_o scot_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o south_n saxon_n last_v convert_v and_o their_o king_n edilwalch_n baptize_v 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o vlfald_n and_o rufin_n son_n of_o king_n wulfere_n 661._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o saxon-principality_n settle_v in_o britain_n by_o ella_n than_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o admit_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o that_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o kenwald_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o wulfere_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n a_o prince_n who_o inheâ—â—ed_v both_o his_o father_n courage_n and_o success_n in_o martial_a affair_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v whereupon_o wulfere_n enter_v his_o country_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o penetrate_v to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o it_o he_o invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o which_o expedition_n by_o wulfers_n industry_n and_o zeal_n adelwold_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n call_v he_o edilwalch_n king_n of_o sussex_n be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o baptism_n wulfere_o be_v his_o god_n father_n bestow_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n the_o isle_n of_o with_o or_o wight_n and_o withal_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n he_o send_v thither_o a_o priest_n name_v epa_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o preach_v as_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o good_a success_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o baptise_a this_o king_n the_o historiall_a book_n of_o s._n swithun_n of_o winchester_n in_o speed_n &_o of_o s._n hilda_n relate_v how_o athelwold_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o sussex_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o mercia_n by_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o geviss_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o chronology_n because_o s._n bâ—rinus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o wulfere_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n other_o ascribe_v his_o baptism_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n but_o these_o writer_n place_v his_o baptism_n too_o late_o as_o the_o former_a do_v too_o early_o for_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n and_o though_o they_o will_v ground_v their_o asserâ—tion_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n yet_o s._n beda_n plain_o disprove_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o king_n be_v baptize_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n come_v into_o his_o province_n 3._o his_o word_n be_v these_o s._n wilfrid_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 13._o and_o find_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptize_v many_o now_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n edilwalch_n not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfere_n by_o who_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o adoption_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o meanvari_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o late_o conquer_v by_o wulfere_n which_o little_a province_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a territory_n in_o hampshire_n contain_v three_o hundred_o east-mean_a west-mean_a and_o means-borough_n which_o preserve_v still_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o old_a name_n in_o s._n beda_n meanvari_n 4._o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n king_n edilwalch_n be_v by_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o before_o
judoc_n and_o s._n winoc_n anchoret_n and_o preacher_n be_v son_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n exact_a enough_o in_o recount_v their_o king_n name_n mention_v no_o such_o king_n as_o judicail_v most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o some_o british_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n for_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o britain_n which_o for_o devotion_n pass_v over_o into_o little_a britain_n or_o belgic_a france_n but_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o saint_n winoc_n have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o great_a fervour_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n bertin_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o light_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o he_o admirable_o perform_v in_o several_a place_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o a_o town_n of_o heremare_n then_o call_v wormholt_n but_o now_o womholt_n he_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o to_o his_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a purity_n he_o be_v by_o he_o glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n he_o his_o suppose_a say_v iperius_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v likewise_o bury_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o place_n be_v fortify_v and_o become_v a_o pleasant_a town_n which_o to_o this_o day_n take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n winoc_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n 21._o 4._o some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o s._n winoc_n where_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n vinoc_n a_o britain_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a abstinence_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o tours_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o one_o make_v of_o sheepskin_n without_o wool_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v detain_v he_o among_o we_o more_o easy_o we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisthood_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o iperius_n place_n he_o much_o too_o late_a for_o baronius_n refer_v that_o narration_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n continue_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 1._o in_o recount_v the_o rudiment_n of_o saint_n wilfrids_n piety_n l._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o young_a year_n undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o france_n he_o be_v with_o great_a benignity_n receive_v and_o for_o some_o time_n detain_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ennemond_n or_o dalfinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n likewise_o how_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o again_o visit_v he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o ebroinus_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n to_o clodovaeus_n second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 662._o 2._o now_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronology_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v martyr_v after_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v nothing_o to_o detain_v he_o long_o in_o france_n 260._o return_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o ability_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o whereupon_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n send_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o danger_n the_o elegance_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a pomp_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n many_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o king_n court_n and_o for_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n industry_n preach_v profound_a learning_n and_o copiousnes_n of_o elocution_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a friendship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o alfrid_n be_v natural_a son_n of_o king_n oswi_n bear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o concubine_n and_o when_o edilwald_n the_o same_o king_n legitimate_a son_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n alfrid_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o what_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n wilfrâ—d_n say_v he_o be_v return_v to_o britain_n be_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o king_n aldfrid_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v wilfrid_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_n he_o short_o give_v he_o a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stanford_n and_o not_o long_o â—fter_o he_o add_v a_o monastery_n of_o thirty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhypum_fw-la now_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o place_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v for_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o certain_a monk_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n give_v they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n 664._o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o wilfrid_n the_o say_a monastery_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o better_a discipline_n and_o manner_n at_o which_o time_n by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n ordain_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gevissi_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o the_o king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a erudition_n and_o piety_n as_o wilfrid_n and_o one_o admit_v to_o so_o near_o a_o friendship_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n 6â—4_n 4._o s._n wilfrids_n fame_n be_v present_o after_o much_o enlarge_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n then_o renew_v and_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o ever_o agitate_a between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n chief_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o controversy_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v engage_v but_o great_a partiality_n and_o division_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o cause_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n court_n where_o some_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o one_o sunday_n and_o some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o company_n rejoice_v another_o be_v in_o penance_n and_o fast_v the_o order_n how_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a be_v thus_o accurat_o describe_v by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o a_o notable_a question_n be_v raise_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v come_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n either_o out_o of_o kent_n or_o from_o france_n resolut_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o name_v roman_a a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n this_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o finanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o many_o person_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o many_o be_v incite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o persuade_v finanus_fw-la to_o yield_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a fierce_a nature_n the_o more_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o more_o sullen_a he_o grow_v insomuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o beside_o this_o roman_a jacob_n the_o forementioned_a deacon_n of_o the_o late_a venerable_a archbishop_n s_o paulinus_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o can_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n eanfleda_n with_o all_o that_o attend_v she_o out_o of_o kent_n from_o whence_o she_o bring_v a_o priest_n name_v also_o roman_n a_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n observance_n and_o hence_o it_o oft_o fall_v
in_o devotion_n and_o partly_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o gain_v instruction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n moreover_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o in_o africa_n asia_n egypt_n greece_n and_o all_o other_o â—â—rts_n of_o the_o world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v how_o different_a soever_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v in_o language_n and_o manner_n yet_o they_o all_o universal_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o scot_n and_o their_o complice_n the_o pict_n and_o britain_n inhabitant_n of_o two_o remote_a island_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o only_a person_n which_o with_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o whilst_o wilfred_n be_v thus_o speak_v colman_n interrupt_v he_o say_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v call_v our_o practice_n foolish_a since_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o therein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o s._n john_n dignify_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o who_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n 10._o hereto_o wilfrid_n reply_v god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v impute_v folly_n to_o s._n john_n for_o observe_v literal_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v as_o yet_o judaize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o apostle_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o legal_a observance_n the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o at_o first_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o likewise_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n abound_v to_o conform_v to_o many_o of_o their_o rite_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v scandal_n to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o together_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n in_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n say_v to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o believe_v and_o be_v withal_o extreme_o zealous_a for_o legal_a observance_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o preach_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o offer_v carnal_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o not_o regard_v whether_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 11._o but_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n he_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thereby_o give_v the_o world_n hope_v likewise_o of_o a_o resurrection_n he_o understand_v that_o easter_n be_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v first_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o s._n john_n do_v also_o in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o day_n be_v come_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o follow_v be_v sunday_n call_v in_o scripture_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o of_o the_o week_n then_o at_o even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n but_o if_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n be_v not_o sunday_n but_o the_o sixteen_o seaventeenth_n or_o so_o follow_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o expect_v till_o sunday_n come_v and_o the_o saturday-even_a before_o he_o begin_v the_o paschal_n feast_n thus_o easter-day_n be_v a_o sunday_n be_v observe_v from_o the_o fifteen_o moon_n till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o neither_o do_v this_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n dissolve_v but_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o even_a of_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o even_a of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n of_o the_o same_o month._n which_o observance_n be_v imitate_v by_o all_o s._n johns_n successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v not_o new_o ordain_v but_o confirm_v as_o a_o ancient_a practice_n by_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a o_o colman_n that_o you_o scot_n neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n what_o ever_o you_o pretend_v and_o you_o direct_o contradict_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o that_o in_o observe_v easter_n you_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v the_o paschal_n time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o no_o whereas_o you_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n peter_n observe_v it_o from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n but_o you_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o insomuch_o as_o you_o oft_o begin_v that_o solemnity_n on_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n at_o even_o for_o which_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v no_o warrant_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o eat_v the_o ancient_a pasch_fw-mi on_o that_o day_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n at_o even_o or_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n moreover_o by_o your_o disorderly_a observance_n you_o sometime_o exclude_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n from_o your_o solemnity_n which_o yet_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v most_o solemn_o thus_o as_o i_o say_v in_o your_o rite_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v neither_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n 13._o against_o this_o discourse_n of_o wilfrid_n colman_n thus_o object_v will_v you_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o anatholius_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v in_o his_o judgement_n contradict_v both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n who_o yet_o write_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n to_o the_o twenty_o or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o our_o most_o reverend_a father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o divine_a scripture_n when_o as_o their_o sanctity_n have_v be_v attest_v by_o many_o celestial_a miracle_n for_o my_o part_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n i_o will_v never_o desist_v follow_v their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n 14._o here_o to_o wilfrid_n rejoind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o anatholius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n but_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v he_o since_o you_o do_v not_o somuch_o as_o observe_v his_o decree_n for_o he_o in_o his_o paschall_n computation_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n place_v the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n or_o golden_a number_n which_o cycle_n either_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o impudent_o despise_v it_o though_o in_o use_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v so_o compute_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n in_o the_o sunday_n on_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o paschal_n feast_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a custom_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fifteen_o moon_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v so_o reckon_v the_o twenty_o moon_n in_o his_o account_n on_o the_o easter_n sunday_n that_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o that_o day_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o moon_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o distinction_n since_o some_o time_n you_o celebrate_v your_o paschal_n solemnity_n before_o fullmoon_n that_o be_v when_o
he_o teach_v every_o where_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o contagion_n then_o reign_v in_o that_o province_n say_v huntingdon_n 3_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v womalet_n but_o in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v call_v peynalech_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 5._o moreover_o ib._n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v when_o the_o scottish_a monk_n live_v in_o lindesfarn_n depart_v thence_o with_o their_o bishop_n colman_n those_o which_o remain_v receive_v for_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o abbot_n the_o most_o reverend_a gentle_a and_o mild_a man_n eata_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v mailros_n this_o translation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o report_n be_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o king_n oswi_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o child_n which_o saint_n aidan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o say_a request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n be_v easy_o grant_v by_o king_n oswi_n because_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eata_n who_o a_o while_n after_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 6._o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n tuda_n there_o follow_v great_a commotion_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n in_o ireland_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n egbert_n a_o saxon_a priest_n he_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o catholic_n conformity_n his_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a other_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o two_o royal_a martyr_n ethelâ—ed_v and_o ethelbert_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o fall_v so_o late_o likewise_o two_o royal_a virgin_n s._n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milburga_n neices_n of_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o brother_n merevald_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o commodious_o hereafter_o 2._o follow_v therefore_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pestilence_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o ireland_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v matter_n proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o same_o kill_a infection_n faith_n he_o 27._o with_o equal_a destruction_n rage_v in_o ireland_n now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o island_n many_o person_n both_o of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o mean_a state_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o finan_n and_o colman_n bishop_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n retire_v thither_o some_o to_o gain_v instruction_n and_o other_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n several_a of_o they_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o not_o a_o few_o go_n from_o cell_n to_o cell_n where_o learned_a master_n inhabit_v addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o study_n all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n entertain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o afford_v they_o upon_o free_a cost_n both_o daily_a nourishment_n book_n to_o read_v and_o instruction_n likewise_o 3._o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o noble_a young_a man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o towardly_a disposition_n their_o name_n be_v edelhum_n and_o egbert_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v brother_n of_o edilhum_fw-la or_o ethelwin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o likewise_o the_o year_n follow_v go_v into_o ireland_n to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o learning_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la or_o lindesfare_v and_o worthy_a govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 4._o the_o say_v two_o young_a man_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a call_v rathmesige_v where_o all_o their_o companion_n be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o disperse_v in_o other_o place_n they_o likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o greivous_o affect_v and_o of_o these_o two_o egbert_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_n and_o sincere_a priest_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o egbert_n himself_o assure_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v go_v one_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o infirmary_n into_o a_o retire_a place_n where_o â—itting_v alone_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a action_n and_o feel_v great_a compunction_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o bedew_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v more_o perfect_o perform_v penance_n for_o his_o past_a negligence_n and_o fault_n commit_v in_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o youth_n and_o till_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n likewise_o that_o he_o will_v live_v all_o his_o day_n a_o stranger_n and_o never_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o solemn_a canonical_a office_n he_o will_v every_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o also_o every_o week_n pass_v one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bodily_a infirmity_n 5._o have_v conclude_v his_o weep_n prayer_n and_o vow_n he_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n where_o find_v his_o companion_n asleep_o he_o likewise_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o be_v present_o awake_v by_o his_o companion_n who_o look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o say_v o_o brother_n egbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o together_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n thou_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o vision_n both_o the_o subject_n of_o egberts_n prayer_n and_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o follow_a night_n edelhum_n die_v 6._o but_o egbert_n in_o a_o short_a time_n shake_v off_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o disease_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v by_o many_o good_a action_n suitable_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a go_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o he_o lead_v a_o life_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n simplicity_n and_o justice_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o assiduity_n in_o teach_v zeal_n in_o correct_v and_o liberality_n in_o give_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n among_o who_o he_o live_v 8._o he_o add_v likewise_o to_o his_o forementioned_a vow_n this_o of_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n in_o lent_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o then_o also_o only_o bread_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o thin_a milk_n which_o milk_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o put_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a to_o take_v off_o the_o cream_n and_o drink_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o abstinence_n he_o be_v wâ—nt_v likewise_o to_o observe_v forty_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o as_o many_o after_o pentecost_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o s._n egbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_n mover_n of_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o twelve_o apostolical_a english_a priest_n to_o convert_v certain_a german_a nation_n our_o primitive_a ancestor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v these_o be_v s._n suâ—bert_n s._n willebrord_n s._n boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o illustrious_a companion_n l._n s._n egbert_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v join_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o
the_o world_n who_o he_o bury_v honourable_o in_o the_o church_n dignify_v with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o prime_a apostle_n 7._o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o present_a messenger_n as_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a respect_n certain_a relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n laurence_n s._n john_n and_o paul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n pancratius_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o present_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v a_o golden_a key_n contain_v of_o the_o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o same_o prime_a apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o spiritual_a daughter_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o piety_n cause_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n 8._o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o exhortation_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o zeal_n of_o reduce_v the_o whole_a island_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v be_v effect_v if_o to_o his_o diligence_n he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o success_n to_o his_o endeavour_n withal_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o own_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o pious_a work_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o the_o queen_n here_o general_o mention_v though_o not_o name_v be_v eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o after_o her_o father_n death_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n but_o at_o last_o be_v send_v back_o to_o become_v the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n oswi_n 10._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v a_o heptarchy_n of_o king_n yet_o among_o they_o one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o general_a superintendence_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o that_o without_o his_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n no_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o general_n concern_v may_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v the_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n with_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o province_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n now_o such_o a_o monarch_n at_o this_o time_n be_v oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n 11._o almost_o three_o year_n pass_v before_o a_o archbishop_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wigard_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o intermitt_v awhile_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o we_o may_v insert_v other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n regard_v the_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n which_o intervened_a ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o king_n alcfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n by_o king_n oswi_n 1._o king_n oswi_n who_o care_n we_o have_v see_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o widow_v state_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o death_n of_o tuda_n last_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n consist_v of_o two_o province_n one_o more_o northerly_a call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o contain_v all_o beyond_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinborough_n and_o the_o other_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n the_o former_a be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o king_n oswi_n himself_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o son_n alcfrid_n subordinat_o to_o he_o 2._o king_n alcfrid_n be_v likewise_o solicitous_a for_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n send_v his_o friend_n and_o instructor_n s._n wilfrid_n into_o france_n to_o agilbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v late_o depart_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o his_o native_a country_n france_n where_o present_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o importunus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n octob._n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o most_o resplendent_a star_n of_o all_o france_n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o york_n come_v out_o of_o england_n to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n he_o be_v by_o he_o solemn_o ordain_v eleven_o other_o bishop_n assist_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n 333_o huntingdon_n add_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o village_n call_v compendium_n or_o compiegne_n 3._o whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o france_n king_n oswi_n either_o prevent_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v maisterd_v in_o the_o late_a disputation_n or_o impatient_a at_o his_o delay_n in_o france_n without_o expect_v long_o send_v the_o holy_a abbot_n ceadda_n into_o the_o western_a province_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o york_n by_o wina_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o london_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moreover_o ceadda_n administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o lindesfarn_n which_o controversy_n between_o two_o bishop_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o they_o and_o how_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o great_a benefit_n accrewd_v to_o other_o nation_n by_o enlarge_a the_o church_n bound_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n clarus_n a_o hermit_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n saint_n cyriâ—us_n 1._o our_o english_a martyrologe_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o english_a hermit_n call_v saint_n clare_n 666._o who_o gest_n be_v more_o express_o and_o large_o relate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n the_o follow_a narration_n be_v insert_v 2._o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n clare_n a_o ermit_n and_o martyr_n novemb_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n of_o a_o very_a noble_a descent_n and_o illustrious_a for_o his_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o inward_a natural_a endowment_n but_o principal_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o rare_a chastity_n be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n affiance_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o beautiful_a virgin_n but_o when_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v approach_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o virginal_a purity_n privy_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o parent_n house_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v over_o to_o neustria_n in_o france_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o town_n call_v cherbourg_n casaris-burgum_a 3._o there_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a wood_n confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o assume_v to_o himself_o two_o other_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o imitate_v his_o pious_a conversation_n he_o begin_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o attend_v entire_o to_o celestial_a but_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o persecution_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o long_o he_o repair_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v odobert_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v madvin_n by_o who_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o from_o he_o learn_v and_o practise_v a_o more_o strict_a rule_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n occasion_v a_o concourse_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n he_o fear_v lest_o by_o his_o frequent_a converse_v with_o such_o throng_n of_o visitant_n his_o chastity_n or_o humility_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v may_v be_v endanger_v he_o obtain_v premission_n from_o odobert_n to_o retire_v to_o another_o monastery_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o other_o care_n he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a employment_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_a for_o
possession_n of_o fifty_o family_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v etbearn_v 3._o that_o be_v at_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o linconshire_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o observance_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n institute_v by_o he_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o author_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n life_n in_o capgrave_n call_v this_o place_n brawe_v the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a 7._o but_o his_o episcopal_a see_n be_v at_o lichfeild_n concern_v which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o write_v ib._n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o a_o place_n call_v licidfeld_v where_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o his_o successor_n have_v still_o remain_v moreover_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o mansion_n not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o monk_n that_o he_o may_v in_o solitude_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o read_v 672._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n will_v permit_v 8._o the_o same_o king_n wulfere_o finish_v likewise_o the_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v peterborough_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a possession_n câ—ritan_n appoint_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundrod_n sixty_o nine_o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v camden_n call_v sexwulf_n by_o who_o persuasion_n principal_o it_o be_v build_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n flourish_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o most_o calamitous_a time_n when_o the_o dane_n lay_v all_o place_n especial_o sacred_a waist_n for_o then_o the_o monk_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o monastery_n lie_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n this_o sexwulf_n have_v former_o live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o the_o island_n call_v thorney_n where_o he_o build_v a_o oratory_n which_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n edgar_n become_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o declare_v 9_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a bishop_n ceadda_n he_o be_v industrious_a in_o preach_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n unwearied_a in_o labour_n and_o always_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v saint_n beda_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n enjoin_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a he_o shall_v ride_v the_o good_a bishop_n be_v very_o unwilling_a so_o great_a be_v his_o aversion_n from_o ease_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n even_o compel_v he_o thereto_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n lift_v he_o on_o horse_n back_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n touch_v this_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o happy_a death_n short_o ensue_v suitable_a to_o his_o pious_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o at_o large_a record_v by_o s._n beda_n 3._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mercian_n most_o glorious_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o time_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n approach_v concern_v which_o ecelesiastes_n write_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o scatter_v and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n for_o a_o destroy_a sickness_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o many_o live_a stone_n of_o god_n church_n be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n and_o hereby_o not_o a_o few_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o passage_n likewise_o to_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o it_o happen_v then_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o himself_o accompany_v only_o with_o one_o monk_n 673._o name_v owin_n abode_n in_o the_o forementioned_a mansion_n all_o the_o rest_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o say_v owin_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a merit_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n for_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o person_n esteem_v by_o our_o lord_n worthy_a to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o worthy_a also_o of_o belief_n when_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o he_o have_v former_o come_v into_o that_o province_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o queen_n edildride_a be_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o her_o family_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o faith_n increase_a he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o resolution_n he_o execute_v diligent_o insomuch_o as_o relinquish_a all_o his_o possession_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a habit_n and_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o a_o axe_n to_o cut_v wood_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n call_v lestinghen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n to_o live_v idle_o there_o but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o as_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n by_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o less_o proper_a he_o be_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o meditation_n the_o more_o do_v he_o addict_v himself_o to_o manual_a labour_n 3._o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v for_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v select_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a mansion_n common_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v busy_v within-dore_n in_o read_v he_o be_v abroad_o busy_a about_o some_o external_a work_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o employ_v while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o oratory_n read_v or_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o hear_v most_o melodious_a voice_n of_o many_o person_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o voice_n he_o hear_v at_o first_o as_o from_o the_o southeast_n quarter_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o approach_v to_o he_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mansion_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o fill_v it_o all_o about_o he_o therefore_o attend_v solicitous_o to_o this_o music_n about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n &_o song_n of_o joy_n with_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n ascend_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n again_o after_o which_o remain_v astonish_v a_o good_a space_n and_o wonder_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o if_o any_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o monk_n hasty_o enter_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v those_o seven_o brethren_n to_o come_v immediate_o hither_o and_o come_v thou_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o come_v he_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v charity_n and_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o likewise_o diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o practice_v or_o have_v find_v in_o the_o instruction_n and_o action_n of_o their_o precedent_a father_n hereto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bless_a and_o amiable_a guest_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v our_o brethren_n do_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v this_o day_n to_o i_o 666_o and_o summon_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v my_o departure_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a to_o prevent_v also_o their_o own_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a with_o watchong_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o
of_o religious_a wirgin_n there_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a prince_n it_o be_v now_o call_v whitby_n by_o the_o devout_a industry_n of_o certain_a person_n their_o sacred_a ash_n almost_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o light_n and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n the_o body_n of_o several_a saint_n as_o bishop_n trumwin_n king_n oswi_n and_o his_o daughter_n elfleda_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n hilda_n 3._o beside_o king_n oswi_n several_a other_o english_a saint_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v the_o same_o year_n januar._n among_o who_o our_o martyrologe_n mention_n the_o holy_a abbot_n boisilus_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n and_o there_o give_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n there_o as_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n 22._o be_v at_o last_o call_v and_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n s._n beda_n style_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sublime_a virtue_n &_o relate_v how_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v vont_fw-fr to_o say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v far_o excel_v i_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o sublimity_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n boisilus_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o honour_n by_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o give_v i_o than_o a_o young_a man_n my_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n at_o which_o time_n he_o prophetical_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v i_o and_o among_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o one_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v never_o be_v fulfilld_v this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o charge_n he_o tremble_v to_o undergo_v be_v much_o affect_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v the_o same_o s._n cuthbert_n 4_o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v a_o certain_a holy_a monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n call_v oswin_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o british_a ancestor_n but_o spend_v his_o life_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a wfiich_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o saxon_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v also_o the_o name_n of_o s._n diman_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n nou._n and_o s._n adamannus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n this_o same_o year_n who_o gest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o many_o pious_a king_n and_o bishop_n 2._o king_n kenwalch_n his_o liberality_n to_o glastonbury_n 3.4_o of_o brithwald_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v wonderful_o under_o several_a king_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n 670._o and_o munisicent_a in_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n such_o be_v egbert_n in_o kent_n sebb_n at_o london_n kenwalch_n in_o the_o west_n wulfer_v among_o the_o mercian_n and_o oswi_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o piety_n of_o these_o king_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o true_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceadda_n in_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o lentherius_fw-la or_o eleuthetherius_fw-la nephew_n of_o s._n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o accompany_v theodore_n into_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_v by_o the_o same_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 4._o among_o the_o fruit_n this_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o fertile_a ground_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o king_n ina_n date_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o in_o which_o among_o other_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v glasteie_v 671._o i_o grant_v out_o of_o my_o paternal_a possession_n for_o the_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n 112._o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o brente_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n confer_v by_o my_o ancestor_n on_o the_o same_o church_n as_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ferlinguere_fw-la beokerie_n godeneie_n martinsie_n and_o edresie_n but_o this_o though_o style_v a_o donation_n seem_v rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o land_n ancient_o give_v to_o that_o famous_a monastery_n by_o former_a british_a prince_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n for_o before_o this_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v britain_n so_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o this_o place_n 110._o there_o succeed_v at_o glastonbury_n say_v he_o very_o many_o abbot_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o name_n gest_n and_o memory_n have_v be_v oblitterate_v by_o antiquity_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o many_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v inter_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n patrick_n be_v run_v out_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o kenwalch_n the_o son_n of_o kinegilse_a who_o be_v also_o call_v â—enwallâ—_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n be_v brithwald_n 4._o this_o brithwald_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o familiar_a devotion_n of_o that_o age_n renounce_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o consecrate_v himsel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o solitude_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o again_o retire_v from_o that_o monastery_n much_o frequent_v to_o another_o more_o obscure_a call_v raculf_n or_o reculver_n although_o both_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n say_v the_o same_o author_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o but_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cross_v his_o design_n ibid._n for_o the_o new_a monastery_n choose_v for_o his_o retreat_n be_v seat_v near_o canterbury_n a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o birth_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v elect_v and_o even_o compel_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o due_a place_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o cissa_n and_o his_o nephew_n heane_z 6._o scylla_n the_o sister_n of_o heane_z build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n at_o helnestow_v of_o her_o black_a crosse._n 1._o a_o certain_a author_n call_v john_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n cite_v by_o the_o r_o f._n clement_n rayner_n in_o his_o apostolate_a of_o the_o benedictin_n affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n be_v build_v by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a prince_n call_v cissa_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o british_a record_n which_o pretend_v that_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hunered_a and_o nine_o 2._o concern_v this_o famous_a monastery_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n ancient_o write_v of_o it_o 57_o that_o when_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a perfidious_o murder_v at_o
particular_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o the_o britain_n also_o be_v very_o desirous_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o who_o likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n agree_v in_o the_o relation_n â—78_n 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n call_v tidâ—afrey_n or_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n tundanfre_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o woman_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o among_o they_o one_o woman_n mingle_v herself_o crafty_o carry_v in_o her_o arm_n her_o dead_a child_n pretend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v catechise_v but_o inward_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o uncover_v the_o chid_n face_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o due_a rite_n find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o her_o fraud_n do_v not_o succeed_v betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o pity_n to_o restore_v life_n to_o her_o child_n say_v this_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v thus_o offer_v a_o importunate_a violence_n towards_o he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n continue_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v seem_v rash_a in_o attempt_v the_o miracle_n or_o reject_v the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o disconsolate_a woman_n but_o a_o charitable_a pity_n at_o last_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n repeat_v certain_a devout_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n whereupon_o immediate_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v for_o by_o gasp_v move_v his_o eyelid_n and_o stir_v his_o whole_a body_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o mother_n for_o joy_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o child_n be_v call_v eâ—hâ—lwald_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o rippon_n remain_v there_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n ib._n 7._o the_o same_o author_n further_o relate_v another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o a_o monk_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v build_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o same_o king_n egbert_n break_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o almost_o all_o his_o member_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o his_o convent_n 672._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o king_n egfrid_n at_o last_o give_v way_n to_o the_o importunate_a prayer_n of_o his_o virgin_n wife_n saint_n ediltrudis_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o coldingham_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n ebba_n aunt_n to_o king_n egfrid_n and_o sister_n to_o s._n oswald_n and_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o lothere_o succeed_v his_o brother_n egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 2._o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o national_n synod_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n at_o hertford_n the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o say_v s._n beda_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edric_n and_o wigtred_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o egberts_n example_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n or_o that_o the_o infancy_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n make_v they_o esteem_v uncapable_a of_o govern_v he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n lothere_o who_o reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o year_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n have_v a_o pious_a intention_n to_o compose_v and_o introduce_v a_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n among_o all_o the_o saxon_a church_n of_o britain_n convoke_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n such_o a_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n have_v be_v either_o confer_v or_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n vitalian_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 209._o and_o in_o they_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o exhort_v thou_o and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o commend_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o have_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o our_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n to_o augustin_n his_o legate_n sincello_n or_o allow_v by_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n style_v herudford_n mistake_o interpret_v by_o b._n parker_n and_o b._n godwin_n to_o be_v hereford_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o by_o other_o to_o have_v be_v thetford_n among_o the_o iceni_n hanford_n camden_n therefore_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o cattieuchlani_n right_o name_v the_o place_n of_o this_o synod_n hertford_n the_o true_a name_n whereof_o be_v herudford_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o red_a sord_n 4._o we_o will_v here_o from_o s._n beda_n set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n compile_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n it_o be_v by_o we_o judge_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o venerable_a canon_n and_o treat_v touch_v matter_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o assemble_v therefore_o together_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n on_o the_o first_o indiction_n in_o a_o place_n call_v herudford_n the_o person_n meet_v be_v these_o i_o theodore_n appoint_v though_o unworthy_a by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o most_o reverend_a brother_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o his_o delegate_n assistant_n to_o we_o there_o be_v personal_o present_a also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n call_v rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n harpsfeild_n add_v that_o beside_o these_o bishop_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 5._o when_o we_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o have_v take_v his_o seat_n according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v all_o unanimous_o advise_v and_o determine_v sincere_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n touch_v our_o holy_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n these_o and_o several_a other_o speech_n regard_v the_o conservation_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prosecute_v to_o they_o and_o have_v conclude_v i_o ask_v they_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o do_v consent_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v canonical_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v hereto_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n answer_v say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o observe_v by_o we_o all_o hereupon_o i_o present_o produce_v to_o they_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o note_v in_o several_a place_n ten_o chapter_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o very_o necessary_a
tongue_n they_o name_v ingelborn_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o which_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v a_o palace_n call_v caer-durburg_a now_o brokenbridge_n the_o say_a place_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o ingelborn_n till_o maidulf_n the_o scottish_a monk_n retire_v thither_o from_o who_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o maâ—dulfs-burg_a and_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o writer_n call_v it_o meldun_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o maidulf_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v aldelm_v who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v build_v there_o a_o very_a fair_a monastery_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v abbot_n and_o from_o he_o some_o writer_n have_v call_v the_o place_n aldelms-birig_a but_o that_o name_n be_v quick_o obliterated_a though_o his_o memory_n be_v continue_v there_o by_o a_o much_o frequent_v fair_a yearly_o keep_v on_o his_o feast_n 2._o 6_o the_o say_v west-saxon_a king_n escuin_n and_o kentwin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n orthodox_n and_o in_o their_o charity_n magnificent_a so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n courageous_a for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n escuin_n in_o a_o battle_n give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentwin_n in_o another_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o controversy_n which_o escuin_n have_v with_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v touch_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o decide_v which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o combat_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o huntingdon_n rather_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o wulfere_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o king_n survive_v their_o victory_n or_o defeat_v many_o day_n for_o wulfere_n die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o escuin_n in_o the_o follow_v ocvan_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v by_o florentius_n call_v bindanheafâ—l_o and_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n bedanead_n probably_n it_o be_v the_o same_o town_n in_o devonshire_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bediford_n of_o some_o esteem_n say_v camden_n for_o the_o numerousnes_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o stone-bridge_n of_o arch_a work_n 8._o the_o foresay_a florentius_n mention_v the_o death_n of_o wulfere_n call_v by_o some_o author_n fulgere_fw-la give_v he_o this_o elegy_n sup_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o die_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n he_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o pagan_a worship_n of_o devil_n command_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o he_o build_v many_o church_n epist._n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o death_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o leave_v his_o brother_n edilred_n or_o ethelred_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n wereburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n wolfere_n her_o gest_n miracle_n death_n and_o uncorruption_n of_o her_o body_n 1._o the_o memory_n of_o king_n wulfere_n receive_v a_o great_a lustre_n from_o the_o wonderful_a sanctity_n of_o his_o daughter_n saint_n wereburga_n 675._o bear_v unto_o he_o ibid._n say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o his_o queen_n ermengilda_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o queen_n s._n sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o queen_n saint_n ethelreda_n 2._o s._n wereburga_n from_o her_o infancy_n be_v by_o her_o pious_a mother_n ermenilda_n educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o that_o from_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o entertain_v a_o desire_n to_o consecratt_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o virginity_n her_o great_a beauty_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n render_v her_o desirable_a to_o other_o but_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o her_o mind_n enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n dispose_v she_o to_o reserve_v her_o affection_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v beautiful_a beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n during_o her_o father_n life_n she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o espousal_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o accompany_v with_o her_o mother_n erminilda_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o late_o found_v monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o she_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n 3._o this_o be_v thus_o more_o express_o relate_v by_o harpsfeild_n 23._o saint_n wereburga_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o most_o noble_a parent_n will_v not_o be_v affiance_v to_o any_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o her_o immaculate_a body_n and_o chaste_a soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a embrace_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o glorious_a espousal_n to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v witness_n be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n of_o which_o her_o mother_n sister_n the_o illustrious_a s._n ethelreda_n be_v abbess_n there_o this_o devout_a virgin_n receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o only_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_a gold_n jewel_n rich_a attire_n and_o all_o other_o vanity_n admire_v by_o the_o world_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v busy_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n how_o she_o may_v excel_v her_o religious_a sister_n in_o observe_v silence_n abstinence_n watch_v devout_a read_n and_o prayer_n which_o holy_a design_n have_v compass_v insomuch_o as_o she_o be_v as_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o her_o descent_n yet_o the_o thought_n so_o mean_o of_o herself_o and_o be_v so_o free_a from_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o vile_a office_n among_o which_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o who_o she_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o tender_a mother_n take_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n her_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v that_o though_o according_a to_o humane_a condition_n her_o body_n move_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o mind_n be_v always_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o long_o this_o holy_a virgin_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n ediltrudis_n do_v not_o distinct_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o her_o death_n be_v undue_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n for_o from_o our_o most_o ancient_a authentic_a record_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o survive_v her_o mother_n s._n erminilda_n who_o become_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n sexburga_n who_o succeed_v s._n ediltrudis_n die_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o however_o in_o as_o much_o as_o her_o gest_n be_v not_o interweave_v with_o the_o general_a history_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o act_n record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o her_o brother_n ethelred_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n wolfere_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n admire_v his_o sister_n sanctity_n and_o unwilling_a that_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o light_n recall_v she_o from_o ely_n into_o her_o native_a country_n where_o she_o with_o difficulty_n be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n of_o three_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n trickingham_n since_o call_v trent_n in_o staffordshire_n wereborga_fw-la wedun_n and_o hamburg_n in_o northampâ—onshire_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o such_o meekness_n that_o she_o seem_v rather_o their_o servant_n than_o mistress_n direct_v they_o more_o by_o her_o example_n then_o command_v 6._o and_o no_o wonder_n she_o shall_v find_v obedience_n from_o her_o devout_a daughter_n when_o as_o even_o irrational_a and_o wild_a creature_n become_v subject_a to_o her_o command_n as_o if_o by_o her_o sanctity_n she_o have_v recover_v that_o empire_n which_o man_n enjoy_v in_o his_o primitive_a innocence_n i_o shall_v forbear_v relate_v a_o illustrious_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v her_o banish_n from_o her_o territory_n great_a flock_n of_o wild-goose_n for_o their_o importunity_n and_o wasteful_a devour_v her_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o ancient_a credible_a author_n and_o not_o conceal_v also_o by_o protestant_n 7._o
mutual_a charity_n and_o humility_n after_o which_o she_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ideâ—_n of_o july_n and_o be_v both_o during_o her_o life_n and_o after_o her_o death_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n 5._o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o menstrey_n where_o it_o repose_v near_o four_o hundred_o year_n illustrious_a by_o the_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n from_o thence_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o canterbury_n alstan_n be_v abbot_n there_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v concern_v which_o translation_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 1â—_n in_o follow_v time_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n mildred_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a devotion_n venerate_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o sweetness_n answerable_a to_o her_o name_n honour_v by_o all_o and_o although_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v full_a of_o saint_n body_n eminent_a for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n insomuch_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o relic_n of_o none_o be_v with_o more_o affectionate_a honour_n venerate_v then_o she_o she_o be_v present_a to_o all_o that_o love_v she_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o request_n of_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n likewise_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n 6._o julij_fw-la moreover_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n for_o as_o aubert_n miraeus_n testify_v part_n of_o her_o relic_n be_v transport_v to_o daventry_n and_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o same_o relic_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n in_o these_o word_n at_o daventry_n in_o belgium_n be_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n mildreda_n a_o english_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n lebuin_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o also_o of_o s._n marcellinus_n her_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v lustre_n to_o this_o day_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v convenient_o associate_v to_o these_o two_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o marcellinus_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o they_o both_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o country_n for_o they_o be_v english-saxons_a likewise_o who_o together_o with_o saint_n willebrord_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o friesland_n and_o geldres_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 7._o the_o determinate_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n milburga_n and_o saint_n mildreda_n be_v uncertain_a certain_a only_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o for_o since_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v not_o into_o britain_n till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o computation_n there_o be_v a_o antichronism_n 8._o we_o may_v therefore_o more_o commodious_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o in_o which_o year_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_v the_o deposition_n of_o their_o young_a sister_n saint_n milgitha_n or_o saint_n milwida_n concern_v who_o a_o very_a shhort_a account_n be_v give_v by_o our_o ancient_a author_n for_o of_o she_o we_o read_v only_o that_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o estrey_n build_v by_o the_o penitent_a king_n egbert_n in_o kent_n where_o she_o so_o well_o imitate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o she_o likewise_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o saint_n 6._o from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v a_o young_a brother_n of_o they_o call_v mereâ—in_o 675._o concern_v who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o florentius_n testify_v this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_v 5._o 6_o of_o s._n thoritgitha_n 7._o of_o s._n hildelida_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v refer_v likewise_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n to_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erconwald_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o berking_n found_v by_o her_o brother_n 45.9_o 2._o concern_v her_o death_n happen_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n when_o edilburga_n the_o proâ—â—_n mother_n of_o that_o devoâ—â—_n congregation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a sister_n name_v theorethid_v who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n serve_v our_o â—ord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o have_v be_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n in_o promote_a the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n her_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o young_a sister_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o spiritual_a strength_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o be_v sudden_o assault_v by_o a_o most_o sharp_a disease_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n greivous_o torment_v with_o it_o this_o happen_v to_o she_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o her_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o furnace_n of_o divine_a tribulation_n whatsoever_o defect_n or_o impurity_n through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o consume_v 3._o now_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o religious_a virgin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n see_v manifest_o as_o it_o be_v a_o human_a body_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n enwrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o she_o observe_v diligent_o by_o what_o force_n the_o say_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v upward_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o certain_a rope_n more_o resplendent_a than_o gold_n by_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o last_o the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o which_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o 4._o consider_v this_o vision_n she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o import_v that_o some_o one_o of_o that_o devout_a congregation_n shall_v short_o die_v who_o soul_n by_o good_a work_n former_o do_v shall_v as_o by_o certains_fw-fr cord_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o saint_n edilburga_n the_o devout_a mother_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n who_o have_v lead_v her_o life_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o none_o who_o know_v she_o can_v doubt_v but_o when_o she_o leave_v this_o world_n the_o entrance_n into_o her_o heavenly_a country_n will_v be_v open_v to_o she_o 5._o s._n ethelburga_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o after_o her_o death_n likewise_o be_v not_o want_v to_o procure_v comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n relate_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o devout_a virgin_n of_o noble_a descent_n but_o more_o ennoble_v by_o her_o piety_n call_v thorithgida_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v so_o utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stir_v any_o one_o of_o they_o she_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v expose_v some_o time_n before_o the_o burial_n desire_v she_o may_v be_v transport_v thither_o and_o place_v lean_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v do_v she_o address_v her_o petition_n to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a beseech_v she_o to_o obtain_v from_o her_o merciful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o she_o
this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbott_n argue_v that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o constitute_v of_o abbot_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o monk_n can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o without_o their_o free_a divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v here_o do_v by_o king_n kentwin_n and_o bishop_n hedda_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o as_o for_o king_n kentuin_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o munificence_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v there_o grateful_o conserve_v for_o this_o elegy_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a table_n of_o that_o monastery_n malmsb._n in_o the_o same_o place_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o king_n câ—â—twin_n under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a king_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a service_n as_o the_o british_a king_n before_o he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n confirm_v 8._o to_o this_o time_n be_v refer_v the_o erect_n or_o rather_o restore_v of_o the_o prime_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o entitle_v to_o s._n ediltrudis_n or_o ethelreda_n concern_v which_o church_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o b._n godwin_n eâ—ens_n ethelbert_n say_v he_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v seaventy_n year_n before_o this_o time_n build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o which_o church_n through_o neglect_n for_o want_v of_o reparation_n fall_v to_o ruin_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o by_o s._n ediltrudis_n this_o she_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o her_o brother_n aldulfus_n or_o alnufus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n furnish_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n this_o aldulfus_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o edilwald_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o according_a to_o speed_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelherd_n brother_n of_o anna_n he_o be_v not_o brother_n but_o cousin_n german_a to_o s._n ediltrudis_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kent_n miserable_o waste_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n quit_v his_o see_n in_o who_o place_n quichelm_fw-ge succeed_v 1._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o saint_n theodore_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o desolation_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o furious_a invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o year_n before_o by_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n what_o the_o provocation_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o war_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a writer_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bring_v a_o furious_a army_n into_o kent_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v yea_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o demolish_v also_o church_n and_o monastery_n particular_o the_o gâ—tty_a rhofi_n or_o rochester_n be_v utter_o consume_v in_o â—hat_n common_a calamity_n of_o that_o city_n putta_n be_v â—heâ—_n bishop_n though_o absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o destruction_n lothair_n be_v now_o king_n of_o kent_n who_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o courage_n of_o edâ—red_a say_v huntingdon_n 2._o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v his_o fight_n so_o that_o edilred_n pass_v free_o through_o the_o whole_a province_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o cart_v back_o with_o he_o innumerable_a spoil_n 3._o as_o for_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v a_o man_n that_o love_a quietness_n and_o solitude_n he_o sup_n according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n see_v his_o church_n utter_o spoil_v and_o waste_v retire_v to_o sexulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n adjoin_v he_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v one_o who_o industry_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o poor_a manner_n in_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o roman_z manner_n of_o sing_v the_o church_n service_n ibid._n 4._o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n in_o the_o place_n of_o putta_n consecrate_v quithelm_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o also_o short_o after_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o say_a archbishop_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n another_o bishop_n call_v gebmund_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o vina_n the_o simoniacal_a bishop_n of_o london_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n erconwald_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n 1_o during_o this_o confusion_n in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adjoin_v east-saxons_a enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n under_o the_o government_n of_o sebb_n and_o sigh_o two_o pious_a king_n particular_o king_n sebb_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n in_o advance_v piety_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o encourage_v devout_a person_n to_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n to_o which_o state_n of_o life_n himself_o also_o earnest_o aspire_v be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o queen_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o husband_n piety_n and_o without_o her_o compliance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o execute_v his_o pious_a design_n many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o her_o own_o and_o his_o happiness_n and_o at_o lose_v by_o devout_a importunity_n expugn_v her_o resistance_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o settle_v a_o worthy_a prelut_fw-la in_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o wina_n the_o sacrilegious_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o province_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n simoniacal_o procure_v from_o vulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o be_v violent_o introduce_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n unworthy_o administer_v after_o who_o death_n king_n sebb_n express_v a_o zealous_a care_n to_o repair_v the_o prejudice_n and_o harm_n do_v to_o that_o province_n by_o so_o impious_a a_o prelate_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o seek_v out_o a_o successor_n as_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o erconwald_n he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n not_o of_o offa_n as_o capgrave_n and_o from_o he_o harpsfeild_n mistake_v and_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n conceive_v a_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a design_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o he_o relinquish_v his_o native_a province_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o he_o employ_v his_o plentiful_a patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n one_o for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o another_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n in_o essex_n in_o a_o village_n call_v bark_v 4_o this_o in_o all_o regard_v so_o eminent_a a_o abbot_n erconwald_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o king_n sebbe_n to_o administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o london_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o saint_n beda_n 6._o
at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a constitute_v earconwald_n bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o londen_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o horse_n litter_n in_o which_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o disciple_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o cure_v many_o person_n afflict_v with_o fever_n and_o other_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v this_o effect_n only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v place_v under_o it_o or_o lean_a against_o it_o but_o likewise_o chip_n slice_v from_o it_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a do_v restore_v they_o to_o health_n londin_n 5._o we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o b._n godwin_n likewise_o erconwald_n say_v he_o a_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n bestow_v his_o whole_a patrimony_n in_o erect_v and_o endow_v monastery_n one_o he_o found_v for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n and_o another_o for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o bark_v over_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o sister_n edilburga_n abbess_n he_o employ_v waste_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o he_o much_o increase_v and_o obtain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n great_a privilege_n thereto_o he_o addsi_fw-la that_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n of_o great_a price_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o about_o fourscore_o year_n ago_o at_o which_o time_n it_o disappear_v concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o debate_n between_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n theodore_n raise_v by_o the_o covetous_a queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n saint_n wilfrids_n appeal_n and_o banishment_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o pope_n donus_n die_v 678._o pope_n agathon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o mention_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n this_o year_n begin_v in_o britain_n between_o the_o two_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o s._n theodore_n of_o canterbury_n which_o last_v many_o year_n sometime_o compose_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n authority_n and_o again_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o saxon_a church_n though_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o enlarge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o several_a nation_n both_o within_o and_o out_o of_o britain_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o dissension_n foresignify_v by_o a_o prodigious_a comet_n appear_v the_o same_o year_n 12._o it_o thus_o record_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n which_o for_o three_o month_n together_o arise_v every_o morning_n represent_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o wonderful_a light_n the_o same_o year_n a_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n wilfrid_n the_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v two_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n bosa_n who_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n and_o eata_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o bernician_o or_o northumberland_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o york_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n hexham_n or_o lindesfarn_v both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n and_o thence_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o three_o person_n name_v eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfar_n or_o lincolnshire_n which_o a_o short_a time_n before_o king_n egfrid_n have_v defeat_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o eadhed_n be_v the_o first_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n annum_fw-la the_o prime_a seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sidnacester_n a_o place_n who_o memory_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o by_o age_n yet_o some_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o call_v gainsborow_n or_o at_o least_o situate_v near_o it_o from_o whence_o in_o after_o time_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v to_o dorchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o lincoln_n where_o it_o still_o remain_v 678._o 5._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n expulsion_n and_o of_o a_o new_a distinction_n and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a see_v saint_n ceadda_fw-mi before_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o lichfeild_n have_v be_v the_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n govern_v both_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o lindesfarn_n he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n surrender_v that_o whole_a province_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n now_o saint_n wifrid_n by_o the_o displeasure_n and_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v expel_v in_o his_o place_n bosa_n administer_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o eata_n that_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o first_o of_o hagulstad_n 4._o the_o institution_n of_o these_o new_a bishopric_n be_v order_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o hertford_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n five_o year_n before_o this_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_n bishopric_n likewise_o shall_v be_v multiply_v from_o hence_o issue_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o dissension_n this_o year_n between_o the_o two_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n theodore_n which_o afteward_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n the_o progress_n of_o which_o dissension_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n which_o indeed_o take_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o malicious_a envy_n of_o his_o new_a queen_n ermenburga_n for_o it_o have_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o norman_a church_n of_o this_o island_n that_o general_o disorder_n and_o schism_n have_v be_v begin_v by_o woman_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ediltrudis_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o consort_n to_o king_n egfrid_n 3._o all_o thing_n succeed_v happy_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n which_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n have_v obtain_v be_v well_o enable_v to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n by_o saint_n wilfrids_n assistance_n have_v gain_v her_o husband_n consent_n to_o exchange_v a_o temporal_a for_o a_o celestial_a marriage_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o a_o religious_a solitude_n enrich_v with_o poverty_n and_o a_o want_n of_o all_o sensual_a contentment_n there_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a embracement_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n king_n egbert_n receive_v into_o her_o place_n a_o second_o consort_n ermenburga_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o disposition_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o particular_o taint_v with_o the_o vice_n usual_o enough_o attend_v that_o sex_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n 6._o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o former_a king_n oswi_n and_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n so_o wonderful_a a_o accession_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o tender_a grow_a church_n of_o the_o northumber_n under_o the_o care_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n pertain_v to_o god_n altar_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o pure_a gold_n and_o not_o any_o of_o a_o low_a mettle_n than_o silver_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o a_o suitable_a magnificence_n this_o splendour_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n who_o with_o a_o malignant_a aspect_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n by_o who_o zeal_n such_o riches_n have_v be_v
that_o save_a oblation_n be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o relation_n i_o myself_o receive_v from_o several_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n befall_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a have_v be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o insert_v it_o as_o undoubted_o certain_a in_o this_o my_o history_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n after_o this_o disgression_n we_o will_v return_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n at_o rome_n iu_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o his_o advantage_n 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n find_v pope_n agathon_n in_o great_a solicitude_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n much_o spread_v in_o the_o east_n for_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o province_n he_o send_v likewise_o into_o britain_n where_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explore_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n there_o be_v sound_a and_o uniform_a with_o other_o catholic_n church_n or_o in_o any_o point_n corrupt_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v john_n arch-cantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o this_o year_n arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n biscop_n by_o surname_n benedict_n his_o business_n be_v to_o invite_v the_o arch-bisho_a theodore_n to_o come_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o rome_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v for_o repress_v the_o foresay_a hiresy_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n letter_n write_v the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a our_o hope_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v join_v to_o this_o our_o assembly_n our_o fellow-bishop_n theodore_n 680._o a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a island_n of_o britain_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n abide_v in_o those_o part_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o hitherto_o defer_v this_o council_n which_o expression_n as_o it_o argue_v a_o wonderful_a merit_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o age_n so_o it_o disprove_v manifest_o the_o assertion_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n who_o thence_o collect_v that_o s._n theodore_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a synod_n assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v 3._o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o come_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o name_n be_v kenewald_n a_o monk_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o religious_a comportment_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o write_v several_a article_n of_o accusation_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n conceive_v in_o very_o rude_a and_o bitter_a expression_n s_o hilda_n the_o famous_a abbess_n likewise_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n against_o he_o this_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n agathon_n that_o for_o determine_v it_o he_o present_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v its_o surname_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n before_o this_o council_n be_v s._n wilfrid_n summon_v accuse_v defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a business_n debate_v in_o it_o can_v be_v better_a relate_v than_o we_o find_v in_o thâ—_n authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o also_o extant_a in_o a_o manuscript_n produce_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n among_o his_o council_n of_o britain_n 158._o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chr._n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o elder_a and_o his_o brethren_n our_o new_a make_v emperor_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o seven_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n agathon_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n preside_v the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saviour_n name_v from_o constantin_n and_o together_o sit_v with_o he_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n crescens_n bishop_n of_o vinon_n phoberius_fw-la andreas_n of_o ostia_n juvenal_n of_o albano_n 5._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n sit_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o this_o assembly_n for_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o your_o reverence_n will_v join_v with_o i_o in_o hear_v and_o treat_v of_o a_o debate_n late_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o british_a isle_n where_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o multitude_n of_o true_a beleiver_n be_v increase_v a_o relation_n of_o which_o controversy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o well_o by_o information_n of_o person_n thence_o arrive_v here_o as_o by_o write_n 6._o then_o andrew_n the_o most_o keverend_a bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o john_n of_o porto_n say_v the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sanctity_n who_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o moreover_o we_o by_o your_o command_n have_v read_v unto_o our_o fellow-bishop_n sit_v here_o with_o we_o the_o several_a write_n which_o messenger_n direct_v hither_o from_o britain_n present_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o well_o those_o which_o certain_a messenger_n a_o good_a while_n since_o bring_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n there_o together_o with_o the_o information_n of_o other_o against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v privy_o slip_v away_o as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o devout_a bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o forename_a holy_a archbishop_n be_v come_v hither_o in_o all_o which_o write_n though_o many_o question_n be_v insert_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_o and_o legal_o eâ—ected_v neither_o do_v his_o accuser_n here_o present_a charge_n he_o wiâ—h_v any_o naughty_a act_n merit_v a_o degradation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o modest_o abstain_v from_o all_o seditious_a contention_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o see_n the_o say_v venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v know_v his_o cause_n to_o his_o fellow-bishps_a and_o it_o come_v for_o justice_n to_o this_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n sit_v with_o he_o let_v wilfrid_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n â—f_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o i_o be_o inform_v attend_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o secretary_n be_v here_o admit_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compile_v the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o venerable_a secretary_n say_v i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o my_o petition_n may_v be_v open_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n agathon_n say_v let_v the_o petition_n of_o venerable_n wilfrid_n be_v receive_v and_o public_o read_v and_o john_n the_o notaery_n receive_v and_o read_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a council_n in_o tenor_n follow_v 8._o i_o wilfrid_n a_o humble_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n bring_v my_o step_n to_o this_o supreme_a residence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o safety_n from_o
synodall_n letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n 8.9_o 10._o john_n a_o roman_a abbot_n present_a there_o his_o virtue_n in_o his_o return_n he_o die_v in_o france_n 1._o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a at_o rome_n the_o roman_a abbot_n john_n arch-cantour_a or_o the_o church_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v now_o in_o britain_n and_o commission_v to_o explore_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a diligent_o execute_v his_o commission_n by_o his_o suggestion_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o this_o same_o year_n â—7_n as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v much_o disturb_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o english_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n free_a from_o that_o contagion_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o which_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o the_o beleif_n of_o each_o person_n be_v after_o which_o enquiry_n he_o find_v among_o they_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n in_o the_o orthodox_n catholic_n faith_n epitonâ—_n 1._o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o place_n call_v heatfeild_n but_o there_o be_v several_a place_n in_o britain_n of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a in_o what_o province_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v bishops-hatfeild_a in_o hertfordshire_n so_o call_v rather_o from_o this_o synod_n there_o hold_v then_o as_o camden_n will_v because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 3._o the_o synodall_n letter_n dictate_v by_o s._n theodore_n archrbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o preside_v therein_o 17._o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n of_o the_o tenor_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n and_o the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o adulfus_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n theodore_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o city_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n sit_v with_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n be_v honourable_o place_v among_o they_o in_o a_o town_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n name_v hedtfeild_n we_o there_o after_o common_a advice_n have_v unanimous_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_o all_o saint_n universal_a synod_n and_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n have_v deliver_v we_o follow_v these_o faithful_a guide_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n divine_o inspire_v do_v unanimous_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n confess_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o trinity_n consubstantial_a in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n consubstantial_a of_o equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o and_o after_o many_o other_o speech_n add_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o holy_a synod_n have_v to_o its_o common_a letter_n add_v this_o profession_n we_o receive_v the_o five_o holy_a universal_a synod_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n against_o the_o impious_a heretic_n arius_n and_o his_o dogme_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n and_o their_o error_n and_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ephesas_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o his_o dogme_n and_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o their_o dogme_n and_o again_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o young_a against_o theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o their_o dogme_n against_o cyrill_n likewise_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bless_a pope_n martin_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n constantin_n we_o receive_v all_o these_o and_o glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n glorify_v he_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v from_o their_o decision_n we_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n anathematise_v those_o who_o they_o have_v anathematise_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n without_o beginning_n and_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o all_o age_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unexpressible_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o hereto_o we_o all_o subscribe_v who_o together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n have_v declare_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 5._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o this_o council_n at_o hatfeild_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n yet_o in_o the_o forementioned_a saxon_a manuscript_n produce_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a we_o read_v that_o the_o apostolic_a breif_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborough_n be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n and_o approve_v there_o witness_n whereof_o by_o the_o author_n cite_v be_v there_o mention_v 164._o 6._o moreover_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o foresay_a synod_n say_v i_o do_v immovable_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v whatsoever_o gift_n my_o brethren_n penda_n and_o welfere_fw-la and_o my_o sister_n kyneburgh_n and_o kineswith_n have_v give_v and_o by_o will_n confer_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o abbot_n and_o my_o will_n be_v that_o in_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o their_o deposition_n they_o be_v commemorate_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o and_o this_o day_n i_o myself_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o church_n of_o medeshamsted_n the_o land_n here_o under_o name_v with_o their_o appurtenance_n to_o wit_n bredune_n hreâ—pingas_fw-la cedenac_n etc._n etc._n these_o land_n i_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o i_o myself_o now_o possess_v they_o forbid_v my_o successor_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v this_o my_o gift_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a hereto_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fall_v upon_o he_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o here_o present_a be_v witness_n i_o ethelred_n do_v confirm_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n †_o i_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_o witness_n of_o this_o write_n of_o meleshamsted_n and_o i_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v violate_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o give_v my_o benediction_n to_o all_o who_o observe_v it_o ✚_o i_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_o witness_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o anathema_n †_o i_o saxulf_n former_o abbot_n and_o now_o bishop_n do_v in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o of_o all_o my_o successor_n inflict_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o infringer_n of_o this_o †_o i_o ostritha_n queen_n to_o king_n ethelred_n confirm_v this_o ✚_o i_o adrian_n legate_n decree_v the_o same_o †_o i_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n have_v write_v this_o †_o i_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n do_v ratify_v this_o †_o i_o cuthbalâ—_n abbot_n do_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v he_o bear_v the_o malediction_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n amen_n 7._o if_o this_o write_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a we_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o subscription_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o successive_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s_o wilfrid_n be_v absent_a during_o the_o session_n of_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o subscribe_v it_o after_o this_o
in_o number_n destroy_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v and_o river_n choke_v up_o with_o their_o carkeyse_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 4._o now_o king_n egfrid_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a rage_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v yet_o zealous_a enough_o to_o protect_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n admonish_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o say_a nation_n though_o profess_a christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o common_a pastor_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o spiritual_a nourishment_n here_o upon_o s._n theodore_n ordain_v trumwin_n bishop_n 12_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a say_v s._n beda_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o ancient_a record_n whether_o any_o peculiar_a place_n be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a see_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o consecration_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a he_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o trumwine_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v subscribe_v hereto_o 6._o this_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o yet_o administer_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o short_a while_n for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n rebel_v against_o king_n egfrid_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o which_o victory_n they_o entire_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n kill_v all_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o among_o those_o which_o by_o flight_n escape_v their_o fury_n say_v s._n beda_n 26._o one_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n trumwine_n who_o late_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercurwig_n new_o found_v by_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n his_o escape_n be_v the_o less_o difficult_a because_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o limit_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o pict_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n of_o security_n he_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n attend_v he_o commend_v they_o to_o several_a abbot_n his_o friend_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o mansion_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n 682._o where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n there_o attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o strict_a monastical_a conversation_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o many_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n be_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n thither_o the_o say_v devout_a abbess_n receive_v much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o regulate_v her_o religious_a subject_n c._n 7._o this_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n or_o edelfleda_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswi_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a so_o fulfil_n a_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v all_o her_o life_n be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o after_o her_o death_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o disciple_n none_o deserve_v better_a to_o have_v her_o memory_n record_v then_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n oswi_n retire_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastic_a observance_n and_o govern_v by_o she_o own_o daughter_n concern_v who_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v further_o chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o two_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n among_o the_o northumber_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n benedict_n bishop_n of_o s._n ceolfrid_n and_o s._n easterwin_n abbot_n there_o 682._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o pope_n agathon_n die_v after_o which_o the_o see_v remain_v vacant_a the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o month_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a his_o name_n be_v read_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o zealous_a and_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lâ—c_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o year_n say_v florentius_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n give_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n upon_o which_o land_n the_o say_a abbot_n build_v another_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v giruum_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o s_o paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o and_o twenty_o monk_n appoint_v over_o they_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o ready_a and_o courageous_a assistant_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o care_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v they_o and_o other_o occurrent_n relate_v by_o saint_n â—â—da_o who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o several_a particular_n regard_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v compile_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v late_o rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n james_n ware_n 4._o in_o which_o treatise_n we_o read_v how_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n wâ—remouth_n and_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o possession_n of_o land_n competent_a to_o his_o degree_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n despise_v worldly_a preferment_n and_o aspire_v only_o to_o celestial_a honour_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n for_o christ_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o devotion_n to_o visit_v &_o religious_o venerate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n alcfrid_n son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswi_n move_v with_o the_o same_o devotion_n accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n but_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o s._n benedict_n from_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n 5._o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o which_o be_v not_o many_o month_n he_o employ_v in_o perfect_a himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v some_o sweetness_n before_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o famous_a island_n lerin_n where_o he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n observe_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealous_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n incite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n which_o voyage_n he_o perform_v by_o sea_n in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n 6._o this_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n happen_v at_o the_o time_n when_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acquaint_v with_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n who_o may_v without_o a_o interpreter_n imbue_v his_o subject_n with_o divine_a mystery_n send_v thither_o a_o devout_a and_o learned_a saxon_a priest_n elect_v to_o
that_o dignity_n name_v wighard_n to_o be_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o this_o good_a man_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n present_o after_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n after_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o end_n king_n egberts_n message_n and_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o ineffectual_a among_o his_o priest_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n who_o he_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assign_v he_o a_o colleague_n and_o counsellor_n the_o holy_a and_o prudent_a abbot_n adrian_n and_o know_v s._n benedict_n biscop_n to_o be_v a_o industrious_a noble_a and_o religious_a person_n he_o enjoind_v he_o for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o common_a good_a to_o interrupt_v his_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o interpreter_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n s._n theodore_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o canterbury_n which_o charge_n assoon_o as_o adrian_n arrive_v he_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o after_o about_o two_o year_n abode_n there_o resume_v a_o three_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o prosperous_o perform_v and_o short_o after_o return_v furnish_v with_o a_o plentiful_a library_n of_o sacred_a book_n of_o all_o kind_n some_o of_o which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n and_o some_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o friend_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o vienna_n in_o france_n 8._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v in_o britain_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o coynwalh_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o contract_v friendship_n and_o receive_v many_o kindness_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o he_o relate_v particular_o all_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o voyage_n how_o many_o sacred_a volume_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n he_o do_v not_o conceal_v likewise_o from_o he_o the_o ardent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v get_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n 9_o by_o such_o discourse_n he_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n and_o kindness_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o much_o land_n as_o may_v maintain_v seaventy_n family_n command_v he_o to_o build_v thereon_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o monastery_n seat_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n vedra_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o second_o indiction_n and_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 10_o scarce_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v but_o s._n benedict_n go_v over_o sea_n into_o france_n from_o whence_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o mason_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o he_o always_o most_o affect_v and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o diligence_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v build_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v entire_o perfect_v insomuch_o as_o solemn_a mass_n be_v sing_v there_o moreover_o when_o the_o building_n be_v almost_o finish_v he_o send_v messenger_n into_o france_n who_o bring_v back_o with_o they_o glasier_n to_o make_v window_n for_o the_o church_n and_o upper_a gallery_n this_o be_v a_o art_n former_o unknown_a in_o britain_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o commodious_a for_o lamp_n and_o other_o vessel_n useful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n both_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o britain_n he_o take_v order_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o foreign_a country_n 11._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o france_n he_o undertake_v a_o four_o journey_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a ware_n as_o book_n relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o he_o obtain_v oâ—_n pope_n agathon_n to_o send_v with_o he_o the_o forementioned_a john_n abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o arch-cantour_a of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church-music_n and_o sing_v in_o his_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n which_o office_n the_o say_a john_n diligent_o perform_v not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o many_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n last_o the_o devout_a abbot_n benedict_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n another_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a present_a to_o wit_n a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n by_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o outward_a usurpation_n and_o oppression_n which_o privilege_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o desire_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 12._o the_o say_a king_n be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o former_a gift_n have_v be_v well_o and_o proffitable_o employ_v he_o add_v a_o second_o gift_n of_o a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n on_o which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n he_o build_v another_o monastery_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o seaventeen_fw-mi monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ceolfrid_n a_o priest_n their_o abbot_n now_o a_o special_a care_n s._n benedict_n have_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o former_a seat_v at_o wiremouth_n and_o the_o other_o at_o girwy_n now_o call_v jarrow_a that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institut_n 13._o as_o for_o this_o ceolfrid_n he_o have_v be_v a_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o s._n benedict_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a monastery_n he_o have_v also_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o willing_o undertake_v both_o out_o of_o devotion_n and_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o journey_n saint_n benedict_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v easterwin_n who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o its_o government_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a journey_n and_o absence_n he_o can_v not_o sustain_v alone_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o two_o abbot_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v joint_o govern_v one_o monastery_n for_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n constitute_v two_o bishop_n aâ—_n rome_n under_o himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n so_o require_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o great_a patriarch_n s._n benedict_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n write_v of_o he_o appoint_v over_o his_o disciple_n twelve_o abbot_n subordinate_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o charity_n yea_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o it_o cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n easterwin_n his_o death_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o they_o for_o several_a year_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o other_o abbot_n subordinate_a to_o he_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o set_v down_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n beda_n touch_v that_o argument_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n begin_v with_o he_o who_o die_v first_o which_o be_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n ib._n 2._o
my_o own_o brain_n but_o have_v in_o my_o frequent_a voyage_n pass_v through_o no_o few_o than_o seaventeen-well_a order_a monastery_n i_o inform_v myself_o in_o all_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o select_v the_o best_a among_o they_o those_o i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o moreover_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o well_o furnish_v library_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n be_v spoil_v or_o dissipate_v 5._o but_o one_o special_a injunction_n he_o often_o and_o earnest_o renew_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n no_o regard_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o any_o of_o they_o to_o kindred_n but_o only_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o ability_n of_o reach_v for_o say_v he_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o have_v found_v this_o monastery_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o that_o my_o own_o brother_n who_o we_o know_v do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n shall_v succeed_v i_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n wary_a not_o to_o seek_v in_o my_o place_n a_o father_n either_o among_o stranger_n or_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o of_o you_o but_o according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o this_o monastery_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o your_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n let_v he_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n who_o you_o shall_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o most_o apt_a for_o that_o charge_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6._o the_o same_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n likewise_o to_o qualify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o long_a night_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v without_o sleep_n be_v accustom_v to_o send_v for_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n to_o read_v to_o he_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a state_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n or_o such_o like_a by_o meditate_v on_o which_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o vigorous_o affect_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o choir_n and_o withal_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o frame_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o psalmody_n he_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a devotion_n will_v every_o ecclesiastical_a hour_n send_v for_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n and_o whilst_o they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o quire_n chant_v the_o psalm_n proper_a for_o the_o hour_n by_o day_n or_o night_n he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v will_v join_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o assistance_n he_o will_v perform_v the_o divine_a office_n which_o alone_o he_o can_v not_o do_v 7._o these_o two_o venerable_a abbot_n be_v thus_o oppress_v with_o sickness_n one_o day_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meet_v together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v one_o the_o other_o and_o consult_v together_o touch_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v become_v unable_a any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v but_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o weakness_n that_o abbot_n sigfrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o the_o chamber_n where_o s._n benedict_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v close_o to_o one_o another_o with_o their_o head_n on_o the_o same_o pillow_n yet_o their_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o attend_v on_o they_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o join_v their_o lip_n together_o to_o give_v and_o take_v their_o last_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o assistant_n who_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o last_o office_n 8._o at_o that_o time_n holy_a abbot_n benedict_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sigfrid_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o monastery_n send_v for_o ceolfrid_n a_o man_n of_o near_a propinquity_n to_o his_o virtue_n than_o blood_n who_o he_o have_v former_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o propose_v he_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n whereto_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n present_v willing_o consent_v as_o judge_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o one_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o two_o neighbour_a monastery_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v within_o two_o month_n the_o venerable_a and_o devout_a abbot_n sigfrid_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o many_o tribulation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o four_o month_n after_o his_o death_n s._n benedict_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o whole_a night_n the_o religious_a monk_n spend_v in_o watch_v and_o modulate_v divine_a psalm_n so_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o belove_a and_o reverence_v a_o father_n several_a of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o devout_a abbot_n lie_v expect_v his_o deliverance_n from_o mortality_n all_o that_o night_n they_o employ_v in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o his_o last_o hour_n approach_v they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n take_v her_o flight_n free_o to_o eternal_a glory_n precise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o monk_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o psalm_n domine_fw-la quis_fw-la similis_fw-la erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o which_o psalm_n import_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n continual_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o by_o god_n help_v every_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o mock_v at_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n this_o psalm_n be_v recite_v the_o same_o moment_n when_o that_o happy_a soul_n leave_v her_o mortal_a body_n to_o show_v that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v her_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 10._o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n 683._o which_o he_o govern_v eight_o year_n alone_o and_o the_o eight_o year_n follow_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o ceolfrid_n the_o first_o of_o who_o continue_a abbot_n four_o year_n the_o second_o three_o and_o the_o three_o one_o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n janu._n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v far_o divide_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o relic_n of_o he_o to_o who_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v a_o devout_a affection_n and_o who_o be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 11._o thus_o far_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n easterwin_n and_o sigfrid_n which_o though_o they_o happen_v beyond_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o interrupt_v s._n beda_n narration_n or_o divide_v each_o occurrent_a assign_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a year_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reader_n memory_n as_o for_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o remain_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o care_n our_o famous_a and_o learned_a historian_n s._n beda_n be_v commit_v 1._o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o s._n ebba_o abbess_n of_o
the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n 683._o a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o piety_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n by_o finan_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n ebba_n this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o age_n when_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n esteem_v their_o nobility_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o high_o exalt_v who_o with_o great_a submission_n undertake_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n at_o that_o time_n innumerable_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sprinkle_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n several_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o somewhere_o in_o the_o same_o place_n person_n of_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o virgin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o spiritual_a father_n or_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o combat_n of_o chastity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n enemy_n thereto_o the_o institut_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o be_v imitate_v by_o s._n ebba_n who_o for_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n contemn_v whatsoever_o be_v great_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n she_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o secular_a nobility_n spiritual_a poverty_n before_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a objection_n before_o honour_n for_o though_o descend_v from_o royal_a parent_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o virtue_n beauty_n and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n her_o own_o sex_n 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o conversion_n she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n oswi_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 〈◊〉_d where_o now_o be_v situate_v a_o small_a village_n call_v ebbchester_n so_o name_v say_v camden_n from_o the_o virgin_n ebba_n bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v so_o illustrious_a for_o her_o sanctity_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v canonize_v among_o saint_n and_o very_o many_o church_n in_o this_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o name_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v s._n tabb_n this_o monastery_n flourish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o fury_n as_o many_o other_o do_v it_o selt_z 3._o s._n ebba_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n before_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o saint_n beda_n the_o city_n of_o colud_v ebba_n there_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v cell_n though_o divide_v yet_o contigiâ—ous_a to_o one_o another_o who_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o holy_a profession_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v live_v under_o her_o direction_n for_o by_o a_o admirable_a prudence_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o virgin_n a_o careful_a mother_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o her_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n 6._o by_o her_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o famous_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n submit_v herself_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mistress_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cuthbert_n though_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o frequent_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o s._n ebba_n and_o will_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o devout_a virgin_n her_o subject_n make_v some_o day_n abode_n in_o that_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n this_o holy_a virgin_n ebba_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n and_o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n where_o her_o death_n be_v consign_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o burn_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoin_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a calamity_n which_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n befall_v her_o monastery_n a_o few_o year_n after_o her_o death_n and_o a_o warning_n whereof_o she_o herself_o have_v in_o her_o life-time_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n proceed_v from_o the_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o human_a nature_n not_o restrain_v by_o the_o vigilance_n and_o severity_n of_o superior_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 2._o in_o those_o day_n 25_o say_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o colud_v or_o coldingham_n through_o a_o faulty_a negligence_n be_v consume_v with_o flame_n which_o misfortune_n notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o superior_n as_o all_o that_o know_v it_o do_v observe_v the_o divine_a piety_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v beforehand_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o correct_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v like_o the_o ninitives_n by_o fast_v tear_n &_o prayer_n avert_v from_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o name_n be_v adamannus_n who_o lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n in_o continence_n and_o prayer_n insomuch_o as_o he_o never_o use_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o ofttimes_o spend_v who_o night_n in_o prayer_n 3._o this_o so_o rigorous_a a_o mortification_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o he_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessity_n be_v turn_v into_o custom_n for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o which_o afterward_o sober_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o most_o horrible_a remorse_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n therefore_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o hope_v may_v show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o simple_o confess_v his_o guilt_n beseech_v he_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o priest_n have_v hear_v his_o confession_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o utmost_a ability_n persist_v constant_o in_o fast_v recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n that_o thus_o prevent_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o confession_n thou_o maâ—sâ—_n find_v mercy_n from_o he_o the_o young_a man_n overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o reply_v i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v impose_v upoâ—_n i_o so_o i_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v i_o will_v cheerful_o suffer_v and_o perform_v though_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o spend_v every_o night_n whole_o in_o prayer_n stand_v all_o the_o while_n and_o pass_v the_o whole_a week_n entire_o in_o fast_v the_o priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v a_o whole_a week_n without_o sustenance_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o fast_a for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o do_v this_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n till_o i_o see_v you_o next_o and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o long_o your_o penance_n be_v to_o last_v have_v say_v
be_v change_v from_o cedwalla_n to_o peter_n c._n the_o cause_n of_o which_o change_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o foresay_a pope_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a love_v to_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 9_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a vestment_n or_o steal_v signify_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v wear_v eight_o day_n but_o before_o those_o day_n be_v end_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n 10._o pope_n sergius_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pious_a a_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o order_n his_o body_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n inscribe_v on_o his_o monument_n say_v s._n beda_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o devotion_n may_v remain_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o do_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v inflame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n be_v at_o large_a copy_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v touch_v this_o glorious_a king_n to_o which_o be_v adjoind_v this_o inscription_n in_o prose_n 7._o here_o lie_v bury_v cedwalla_n otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n who_o live_v about_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n 11._o it_o deserve_v not_o our_o care_n to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o confound_v this_o cedwalla_n a_o saxon_a king_n with_o cadwallader_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o cedwalla_n so_o bury_v that_o kingdom_n with_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o forementioned_a epitaph_n that_o cedwalla_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o gevissi_n which_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o first_o king_n cerdic_n histor._n geuvis_n the_o father_n of_o elesa_n the_o father_n of_o cerdic_n say_v asser._n neither_o be_v there_o three_o king_n call_v â—edwalla_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n beda_n hîc_fw-la as_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v but_o only_o two_o one_o who_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o slay_v the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n edwin_n and_o this_o saxon_a king_n cedwalla_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v april_n 12._o a_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a with_o this_o elegy_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v in_o his_o white_a baptismal_a robe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o his_o whole_a reign_n not_o have_v continue_v full_a three_o year_n we_o have_v here_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o gest_n add_v that_o also_o of_o his_o happy_a death_n because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n concern_v he_o though_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o story_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o relate_v occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o king_n cedwalla_n reign_n and_o death_n among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o last_o action_n of_o our_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n cuthbert_n give_v the_o religious_a veil_n to_o queen_n ermenburga_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o obtain_v for_o a_o holy_a hermit_n herebert_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 8_o he_o cure_v miraculous_o a_o sick_a lady_n with_o holy_a water_n 1._o with_o what_o unwillingnes_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n c._n and_o with_o what_o perfection_n he_o afterward_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o relate_v how_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o one_o action_n of_o piety_n more_o perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o heart_n it_o seem_v god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v touch_v with_o compunction_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o she_o to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n this_o particular_a be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v thereto_o request_v come_v to_o the_o city_n luguballia_n or_o carlisle_n there_o to_o ordain_v priest_n 28_o and_o also_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o queen_n ermenburga_n by_o confer_v on_o her_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o a_o devout_a hermit_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v once_o a_o year_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o last_o conversation_n the_o same_o devout_a author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a venerable_a priest_n name_v herebert_n 29._o who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a friendship_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o man_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o little_a island_n situate_v in_o the_o vast_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n derwent_n flow_v and_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o foresaid_a city_n come_v to_o he_o as_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o inflame_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n 5._o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v together_o and_o interchangeable_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o draught_n of_o celestial_a wisdom_n among_o other_o discourse_n s._n cuthbert_n say_v to_o he_o be_v mindful_a brother_n herebert_n to_o propose_v now_o to_o i_o whatsoever_o doubt_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o after_o we_o be_v part_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n approach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v very_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o mortal_a tabernacle_n the_o devout_a hermit_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o â—eates_v and_o groan_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o forget_v your_o old_a companion_n but_o make_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v joint_o serve_v our_o lord_n together_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v likewise_o together_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v always_o be_v diligent_a to_o conform_v my_o life_n to_o your_o admonition_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o your_o will_n to_o correct_v what_o soever_o fault_n i_o have_v any_o time_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v inward_o teach_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v dear_a brother_n weep_v no_o long_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o the_o divine_a clemency_n
archbishopric_a for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o consider_v the_o eminence_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o future_a be_v very_o diligent_a to_o wipe_v out_o all_o old_a offence_n by_o my_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o my_o intercession_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o reconcile_v to_o you_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v your_o persecutor_n 3._o saint_n wilfrid_n answer_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a without_o the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o national_n council_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n saint_n theodore_n notwithstanding_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v his_o compliance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n elfleda_n abbess_n of_o streneshalch_n earnest_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o displeasure_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o marâ—cians_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o this_o form_n 4._o your_o admirable_a sanctity_n my_o belove_a son_n may_v hereby_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o myself_o and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n ibid._n therefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o yâ—u_o woulâ—_n still_o continue_v as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v your_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v beeâ—_n despoil_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o force_v to_o live_v among_o pagan_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o he_o have_v seâ—ved_v our_o lord_n with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o i_o theodore_n humble_a bishop_n do_v now_o in_o my_o decrepit_a age_n make_v this_o request_n unto_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n authority_n recommend_v touch_v a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o injury_n do_v he_o moreover_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v your_o face_n most_o desirable_a to_o i_o and_o let_v not_o a_o journey_n for_o that_o purpose_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v belove_a son_n perform_v the_o request_n i_o have_v make_v you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o obey_v your_o father_n who_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v reap_v great_a profit_n to_o your_o soul_n by_o it_o farewell_n 5_o s._n wilfrid_n arm_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o reâ—recommendations_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o beforâ—_n he_o enter_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o kind_a invitation_n â—rom_o king_n alâ—frid_n who_o at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a session_n and_o ensue_a death_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o as_o for_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n they_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n or_o revenue_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o foresay_a author_n thus_o write_v ib._n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o forementioned_a king_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o very_o kind_a speech_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o particular_o king_n alfrid_n who_o have_v familiar_o know_v he_o before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v arrive_v he_o first_o of_o all_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o hengsteldeim_n and_o afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v fresh_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n renew_v against_o he_o cha._n xi_o chap._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n lewina_n a_o virgin_n 2.3_o her_o relic_n remove_v into_o flanders_n and_o venerate_v there_o 1._o to_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o certain_a british_a virgin_n call_v lewina_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o two_o &_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n julij_fw-la and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o our_o island_n by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n she_o suffer_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o sussex_n at_o a_o place_n call_v seaford_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n which_o probable_o take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o virgin_n 2._o when_o the_o dane_n in_o after_o age_n cruel_o vex_v this_o island_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n imitate_v since_o by_o calviniste_n rage_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v at_o a_o place_n call_v berga_n or_o mont_n in_o brabant_n or_o rather_o flanders_n where_o now_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n of_o s._n winoc_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o levinna_n or_o lewina_n a_o english_a virgin_n when_o flourish_v under_o eubert_n or_o rather_o egbert_n the_o father_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o monument_n by_o edelin_n a_o bishop_n and_o translate_v at_o last_o to_o bergs_n of_o s._n winâ—c_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n itiâ—berga_n or_o idalberga_n a_fw-la virgin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lewina_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o teroüâ—â—ne_o 688._o 3_o consonant_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n aug._n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n at_o bergs_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n be_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n lewina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n who_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o balger_n a_o monk_n of_o bergs_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o zevored_a or_o seaford_n a_o sea_n port_n in_o england_n the_o say_v sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v through_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o flanders_n before_o it_o come_v to_o bergs_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n afford_v comfort_n and_o health_n to_o any_o one_o who_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n manifest_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n and_o martyrâ—_n miracle_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n saint_n aldelm_n at_o rome_n obtain_v privilege_n for_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o fabulous_a report_n concern_v pope_n sergius_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ina_n 688._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o session_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n after_o his_o conversion_n who_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n where_o he_o happy_o die_v in_o his_o baptismal_a innocence_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n wilfrid_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o great_a
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o
northumber_n when_o this_o calm_n be_v disturb_v with_o new_a storm_n s._n beda_n dispatch_v this_o tragedy_n in_o a_o â—ew_a word_n say_v after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v accuse_v once_o more_o and_o by_o the_o say_a king_n alfrid_n and_o very_o many_o bishop_n expel_v from_o his_o see_n not_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n 2._o but_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n insinuat_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenue_n of_o two_o bishopric_n which_o s._n theodore_n have_v former_o separate_v namely_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n add_v that_o consider_v the_o vast_a exâ—ent_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o erect_v a_o three_o at_o rippon_n 3._o the_o friendship_n say_v he_o between_o king_n alfrid_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n stand_v a_o good_a while_n unshaken_a 3._o till_o about_o five_o year_n after_o his_o return_n the_o poysonnous_a counsel_n harbour_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n at_o last_o break_v forth_o by_o these_o man_n suggestion_n king_n alfrids_n mind_n be_v prevent_v withdraw_v some_o of_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n have_v a_o design_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a bishopric_n there_o for_o he_o allege_v that_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o in_o the_o time_n intervening_a be_v 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o force_n 4._o s._n wilfrid_n resent_v this_o injustice_n and_o violence_n leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o friend_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o who_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o departure_n king_n alfrid_n restore_v the_o see_v of_o york_n to_o bosa_n who_o former_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n who_o this_o same_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n s._n beda_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 692._o 5._o before_o s._n wilfrid_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n putta_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o see_v tirtellus_fw-la this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o calendar_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n so_o that_o not_o any_o church_n be_v vacant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n s._n wilfrid_n live_v a_o private_a retire_a life_n but_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o episcopal_a administration_n of_o some_o province_n there_o 6._o which_o good_a design_n of_o his_o be_v effect_v the_o year_n follow_v 692._o by_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o winfrid_n this_o sexulf_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n and_o high_o honour_v and_o belove_v through_o his_o whole_a province_n in_o so_o much_o as_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 7._o to_o he_o by_o king_n ethelred_n appointment_n succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n notwithstanding_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sexulf_n his_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v the_o one_o at_o lichfeild_n and_o the_o other_o at_o leicester_n and_o that_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o leicester_n and_o that_o headda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o his_o diocese_n however_o these_o matter_n be_v order_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o s_o wilfrid_n exercise_v the_o office_n not_o only_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a also_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o thus_o this_o very_a year_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n wicciorum_n bosiâ—_n who_o twelve_o year_n before_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v now_o break_v with_o age_n and_o labour_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n ethelred_n saint_n wilfrid_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n name_v ostfor_a 8._o concern_v this_o ostfor_a 23_o s._n beda_n give_v this_o account_n ostfor_o say_v he_o after_o that_o in_o both_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n he_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n diligent_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n he_o go_v into_o kent_n to_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o sacred_a lection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v further_o as_o far_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n in_o process_n of_o time_n return_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n he_o divert_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n or_o worcestershire_n the_o governor_n whereof_o be_v a_o person_n call_v osriâ—_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n afford_v a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o those_o that_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o thaâ—_n province_n name_v boselus_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o body_n that_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n ostfor_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o by_o common_a of_o king_n edilred_n wilfrid_n of_o happy_a memory_n whâ—_n than_o administer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n amonâ—_n the_o midland-english_a or_o mercian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n because_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o not_o any_o as_o yet_o ordain_v to_o succeed_v he_o ch._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o king_n ina_n law_n especial_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o church_n 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o welsh_a whence_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o priest_n whether_o then_o marry_v 8._o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n tender_a of_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o good_a order_n by_o root_a out_o such_o ill_a custom_n as_o have_v crepe_v in_o among_o the_o people_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o great_a number_n of_o other_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n be_v present_a also_o and_o by_o common_a advice_n enact_v those_o famous_a law_n call_v king_n ina_n law_n which_o continue_v in_o force_n many_o age_n even_o till_o the_o come_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o of_o which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v 182._o a_o mirror_n of_o their_o purity_n remain_v to_o his_o time_n these_o be_v seaventy_n five_o in_o number_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi collection_n of_o council_n to_o which_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n i_o will_v only_o select_v a_o few_o of_o they_o such_o as_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n sai_z king_n inas_fw-la we_o command_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o canonical_a order_n of_o live_v ibid._n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o let_v each_o infant_n be_v baptize_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v let_v the_o person_n in_o fault_n be_v fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n solidis_fw-la but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v let_v the_o faulty_a person_n forfeit_n their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o if_o a_o servant_n a_o slave_n shall_v do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o master_n command_n let_v he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v in_o thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o servant_n without_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o such_o work_n let_v he_o be_v whip_v or_o redeem_v that_o penalty_n with_o money_n if_o a_o free_a man_n work_v on_o that_o day_n not_o command_v by_o his_o master_n let_v he_o either_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n or_o pay_v sixty_o shilling_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v double_v 4._o let_v the_o firsts-fruit_n of_o seed_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o pay_v they_o let_v he_o be_v fine_v in_o forty_o shilling_n and_o
apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o our_o tonsure_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v this_o rite_n of_o tonsure_v for_o several_a cause_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v on_o his_o head_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o ascend_v the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o execrable_a jew_n in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n with_o sharp_a pierce_a thorn_n next_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v carry_v the_o ridiculous_a expression_n of_o scorn_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o crown_v they_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o sign_n of_o tonsure_v take_v its_o original_a if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o sacerdotal_a descent_n for_o a_o tiara_n be_v ancient_o set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v enwrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n be_v round_o like_o the_o middle_a sphere_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v shear_v now_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v a_o golden_a circle_n of_o some_o breadth_n which_o encompass_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o both_o these_o sign_n be_v express_v on_o the_o head_n of_o clergyman_n concern_v who_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a nation_n a_o royal_a preisthood_n and_o moreover_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o shave_v and_o poll_n be_v signify_v our_o duty_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o vice_n 11.9_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o our_o hair_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v among_o you_o another_o practice_n far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n you_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n who_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o great_a sagacity_n establish_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o eleven_o and_o also_o ordain_v the_o paschall_n supputation_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o make_v these_o the_o term_n of_o the_o paschall_n circle_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o transgress_v whereas_o the_o priest_n among_o you_o according_a to_o the_o account_n and_o circle_n of_o anatolius_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sulpitius_n severinus_n who_o describe_v a_o course_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n do_v sometime_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n of_o calculation_n neither_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o posterity_n shall_v follow_v the_o paschall_n table_n of_o victorius_n which_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n call_v tessera-decatitae_a because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o blaspeme_v our_o lord_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rank_v among_o the_o unhappy_a conventicle_n of_o schismatic_o of_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ninety_o heresy_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o enormity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o evangelical_n tradition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o south-west_n wales_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o bay_n of_o severn_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v communion_n with_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v neither_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n yea_o moreover_o the_o fragment_n which_o we_o leave_v after_o refection_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o unclean_a swine_n the_o cup_n also_o in_o which_o we_o have_v drink_v they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o till_o they_o have_v rub_v and_o cleanse_v they_o with_o sand_n or_o ash_n they_o refuse_v all_o civil_a salutation_n or_o to_o give_v we_o the_o kiss_n of_o pious_a fraternity_n 16._o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n for_o our_o hand_n nor_o a_o vessel_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o other_o moreover_o if_o any_o of_o we_o who_o be_v catholic_n do_v go_v among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o abode_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o their_o fellowship_n till_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v forty_o day_n in_o penance_n and_o herein_o they_o unhappy_o imitate_v those_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v cathar_n or_o puritan_n 10._o such_o enormous_a error_n and_o malignity_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mournful_o bewail_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n since_o such_o their_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o suit_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o jewish_a pharisee_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o cup_n and_o dish_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o lord_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o feast_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v wholesome_a cataplasm_n and_o medecine_n to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a wound_n of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o conversation_n of_o sinner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n he_o merciful_o comfort_v the_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n who_o bewail_v the_o former_a pollution_n of_o her_o life_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n wash_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o curl_a lock_n of_o her_o hair_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 11._o since_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v we_o do_v with_o earnest_n humble_a prayer_n and_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v and_o adjure_v you_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v no_o long_o with_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n abhor_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n nor_o pertinacious_o and_o arrogant_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o decree_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o your_o predecessor_n for_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n who_o have_v devout_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n can_v presume_o expect_v to_o enter_v with_o joy_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o he_o by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_v will_v not_o rather_o
apprehend_v to_o be_v indissoluble_o bind_v they_o merciful_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o nice_a disputer_n presume_v on_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n will_v fancy_v that_o he_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o say_v i_o do_v sincere_o venerate_v the_o precept_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o god_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o do_v free_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o cross_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o do_v diligent_o denounce_v to_o my_o hearer_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o equal_a balance_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o different_a merit_n shall_v receive_v a_o different_a retribution_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n 13._o but_o alas_o this_o seem_a fortress_n under_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o lurk_v secure_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n 11._o for_o s._n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v direct_v his_o speech_n by_o a_o irony_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o dispersion_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n likewise_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n must_v inseparable_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n testify_v 13_o say_v if_o i_o know_v all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o mystery_n if_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o this_o will_v profit_n i_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dogme_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o wind_n or_o tempest_n rest_v principal_o on_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o consequent_o on_o s._n peter_n 3.11_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o divine_a truth_n itself_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n his_o subject_n in_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o malice_n still_o possess_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o saxon_n insomuch_o as_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o relinquish_a any_o of_o their_o old_a irregular_a rite_n and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o vain_o our_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o desert_v catholic_n doctrine_n hence_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 9_o and_o other_o imitate_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n where_o castitatem_fw-la be_v read_v for_o caritatem_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a debate_n between_o aldelm_n and_o the_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o new_a invent_v rite_n as_o beda_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o nineteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aldelms_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o english_a whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n touch_v celibacy_n 15._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o many_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n paschall_n solemnity_n 2d_o whence_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o these_o britain_n though_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subordinat_o dependent_a on_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n notwithstanding_o which_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n the_o saxon_n do_v not_o seek_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n to_o force_v their_o conscience_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o catholic_n unity_n ch_n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o wither_a after_o six_o year_n interregnum_fw-la be_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n 3.4_o he_o redeem_v with_o money_n a_o invasion_n of_o his_o country_n by_o king_n inas_fw-la and_o build_v s._n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n 693._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n begin_v to_o take_v breath_n after_o six_o year_n agitation_n both_o by_o civil_a and_o extern_a commotion_n for_o after_o edrick_n have_v depose_v his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o and_o obtain_v the_o throne_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v lose_v both_o his_o government_n and_o life_n his_o death_n notwithstanding_o rather_o increase_v then_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o province_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n faction_n and_o civil_a debate_n divide_v the_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o historian_n afford_v we_o little_a light_n to_o discover_v those_o affair_n distinct_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n there_o 2._o to_o these_o civil_a broil_n be_v add_v a_o invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n unite_v their_o dissension_n so_o that_o after_o much_o hurt_n receive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n repulse_v cedwella_n and_o drive_v his_o brother_n mul_n or_o mollo_n into_o a_o cottage_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o in_o it_o cedwalla_n after_o this_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n to_o perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n recommend_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n mul_n to_o his_o successor_n inas_fw-la who_o have_v prudent_o employ_v the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o settle_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o the_o church_n in_o it_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o make_v a_o terrible_a impression_n into_o kent_n â—_o 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a pretender_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n who_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n have_v repress_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o gain_v the_o general_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n when_o king_n inaâ—_n therefore_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n bring_v a_o formidable_a army_n into_o kent_n for_o a_o while_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v make_v but_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n by_o his_o martial_a skill_n and_o courage_n assist_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n king_n wither_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o redeem_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n with_o money_n so_o that_o a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v mollify_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n pardon_v they_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n into_o his_o own_o country_n 4._o bishop_n parker_n from_o s._n beda_n give_v to_o wither_a a_o associate_n in_o the_o throne_n his_o brother_n swinfard_n brit._n who_o joint_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o piety_n they_o build_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o s._n
select_v therefore_o and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a monastery_n twelve_o apostolical_a man_n firm_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o preach_v catholic_n doctrine_n to_o the_o german_n 3._o now_o the_o name_n of_o those_o zealous_a missioner_n be_v these_o willebrord_n swibert_n acca_n wigbert_n willibald_n winnibald_n lebwin_n two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n werenfrid_n and_o myself_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o call_v marcellin_n who_o be_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n all_o these_o forename_a be_v priest_n and_o to_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o holy_a deacon_n adelbert_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o they_o or_o yorkshire_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v his_o royal_a patrimony_n and_o refuse_v not_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a priest_n have_v be_v elect_v thereto_o by_o s._n egbert_n 4._o and_o because_o these_o holy_a doctor_n bear_v in_o england_n be_v descend_v from_o progenitour_n who_o be_v frison_n and_o saxon_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n some_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n other_o persist_v to_o their_o death_n in_o laborious_a preach_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o some_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o episcopal_a see_v when_o they_o be_v vacant_a 5._o when_o all_o necessary_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v the_o foresay_a twelve_o apostolical_a missioner_n after_o they_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a prelate_n benediction_n take_v ship_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a voyage_n and_o land_v safe_o at_o wiltemberg_n or_o vtrect_v traiectum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n justinian_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n alfrid_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n zealous_o affectionate_a in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n kempius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o friesland_n affirm_v that_o those_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a english-saxon_a nation_n 4._o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o can_v be_v find_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o s._n egbert_n as_o likewise_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n s._n swibert_n and_o s._n adelbert_n iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o english_a missioner_n and_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n who_o memorieâ—_n remain_v in_o benediction_n in_o many_o province_n of_o that_o vast_a continent_n and_o be_v moreover_o celebrate_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o western_a church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unblamable_a ingratitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o record_v whatsoever_o particular_a action_n or_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o escape_v the_o injury_n of_o time_n since_o therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o very_o little_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o labour_v in_o this_o mission_n except_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o saint_n swibert_n we_o must_v of_o force_n content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n descent_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a prelate_n 2._o of_o these_o s._n swibert_n be_v the_o elder_a who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v be_v record_v by_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o mission_n s._n marcellin_n as_o likewise_o by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n from_o both_o who_o relation_n haraeus_n thus_o brief_o recount_v his_o descent_n and_o wonderful_a birth_n man._n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o bless_a child_n swibert_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o parent_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingraâ—_n and_o the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n who_o before_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o divine_a vision_n and_o heavenly_a light_n 3._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n prefer_v a_o religious_a before_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o berdeney_n in_o which_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a continence_n and_o mortification_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n his_o mind_n elevate_v to_o celestial_a â—hings_n employ_v himself_o withal_o in_o sacred_a lection_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o thereto_o adjoin_v rigorous_a fast_n prayer_n and_o unwearied_a watch_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisley_n order_n thus_o brief_o write_v the_o say_a author_n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wonderful_a prodigy_n attend_v his_o birth_n by_o which_o be_v portend_v his_o future_a apostolical_a employment_n it_o be_v thus_o more_o particular_o relate_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n &_o s._n ludger_n martij_fw-la the_o pious_a and_o noble_a countess_n bertha_n frequent_o meditate_v with_o inward_a joy_n how_o that_o the_o child_n of_o several_a prince_n adorn_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o many_o virtue_n have_v make_v the_o people_n partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n she_o become_v inflame_v with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o thereupon_o with_o daily_a prayer_n she_o solicit_v our_o lord_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o a_o son_n who_o she_o promise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n she_o seem_v to_o behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o star_n of_o a_o wonderful_a magnitude_n and_o lustre_n from_o â—he_n â—ast_a side_n of_o which_o proceed_v two_o beam_n of_o admirable_a brightness_n one_o of_o which_o regard_v germany_n and_o the_o other_o france_n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a wonder_n contemplate_v this_o star_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n at_o which_o be_v extreme_o affright_v she_o shreekd_v out_o aloud_o &_o with_o the_o noise_n awake_v her_o husband_n sigebert_n who_o tremble_v all_o over_o at_o this_o unusual_a clamour_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o great_a solicitude_n demand_v of_o she_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o fear_n which_o she_o plain_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o send_v for_o aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a light_n illustrate_v his_o mind_n give_v they_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n which_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n 6._o the_o event_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o child_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o prodigious_a a_o sign_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n give_v proof_n of_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n out_o of_o a_o care_n least_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n shall_v draw_v he_o among_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n he_o take_v refuge_n in_o the_o secure_a port_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n he_o attain_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o administer_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o draw_v several_a king_n and_o prince_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swiberts_n sanctity_n concern_v who_o admirable_a action_n and_o miracle_n we_o shall_v frequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v hereafter_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n wilgis_n the_o father_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o nativity_n and_o rudiment_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 1._o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willebrord_n 658._o by_o divine_a providence_n design_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v bear_v who_o nativity_n likewise_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o like_a celestial_a prodigy_n his_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n marcellin_n and_o also_o by_o our_o learned_a alcuin_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o
abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o herelwida_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n ealfrid_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bissan_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aldulf_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bonnâ—_n priest_n 13._o the_o same_o king_n wither_a the_o year_n follow_v grant_v another_o charter_n to_o a_o certain_a abbess_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n call_v eabba_n 695._o by_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o four_o plough-land_n in_o the_o same_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o small_a territory_n call_v human_a which_o charter_n he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n kinegytha_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o former_a charter_n name_v werburga_n either_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o or_o have_v two_o name_n 14._o thus_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o the_o zealous_a diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n recover_v its_o former_a tranquillity_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o through_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v but_o far_o great_a and_o more_o happy_a change_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o foresay_a apostolic_a missioner_n invite_v we_o a_o while_n to_o leave_v britain_n and_o attend_v to_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o prosperous_o the_o seed_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sow_v by_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o the_o more_o plentiful_o because_o these_o spiritual_a labourer_n joyful_o water_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n cha_n vii_o chap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n gâ—sts_n of_o the_o missioner_n among_o the_o frison_n cruelty_n of_o king_n radbode_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o these_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a missioner_n 695._o who_o write_v what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o which_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—ibert_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o judiction_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v happy_o propagate_v be_v bedew_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o beside_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n before_o relate_v the_o holy_a priest_n wigbâ—rt_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a missioner_n be_v this_o year_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n these_o thing_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o marcâ—llinus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n swibert_n where_o to_o the_o gest_n former_o relate_v he_o adjoin_v the_o follow_a narration_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n radbode_v the_o infidel_n king_n of_o the_o â—risons_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o vtrecht_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n pipin_n seneschal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o fosteland_n call_v so_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a idol-deâ—ty_a call_v fosta_n where_o that_o sect_n of_o idolatry_n be_v most_o solemn_o celebrate_v in_o that_o island_n the_o holy_a priest_n and_o apostolic_a missioner_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n wigbert_n be_v assemble_v together_o destroy_v the_o profane_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o fosta_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v can_v persuade_v only_o three_o person_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 4._o but_o king_n radbode_n a_o obstinate_a idolater_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n conceive_v a_o most_o furious_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n command_v saint_n wigbert_n who_o he_o know_v before_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a missioner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o horrible_a torment_n which_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n his_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o favour_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a preacher_n he_o drive_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o say_a island_n 5._o these_o devout_a priest_n perceive_v that_o king_n radbode_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n they_o can_v by_o preach_v make_v small_a progress_n in_o gain_v of_o soul_n they_o retire_v out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o foresay_a illustrious_a prince_n pipin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v grateful_o entertain_v and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v by_o conquest_n obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o southern_a fâ—â—seland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o say_a king_n radbode_n he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o with_o a_o command_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v or_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sedulous_a teach_n they_o daily_o convert_v many_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a priest_n upon_o any_o occasion_n meet_v together_o be_v the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wiltanburg_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eastern_a franc_n and_o where_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o illustrious_a and_o holy_a king_n of_o france_n dagobert_n have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n which_o church_n present_o after_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a frison_n have_v utter_o ruine_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o holy_a priest_n this_o year_n build_v another_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a where_o they_o consecrate_v likewise_o a_o sacred_a font_n to_o which_o the_o new-converted_n christian_n may_v have_v a_o secure_a access_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o garrison_n thus_o write_v s._n macellinus_n cite_v by_o baronius_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s_o swibert_n 9_o he_o and_o s._n willebrord_n ordain_v bishop_n 1_o to_o the_o forego_n narration_n the_o same_o author_n subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n swibert_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n follow_v sâ—â—bert_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a priest_n perceive_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o the_o laborours_n few_o they_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wâ—nt_v two_o and_o two_o or_o three_o and_o three_o through_o diverse_a province_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o they_o certain_a new_a convert_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n 2._o among_o these_o that_o glorious_a priest_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n swibert_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n at_o the_o same_o time_n attend_v by_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o a_o great_a village_n fill_v with_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_a rite_n and_o adorn_v with_o diverse_a idoll-temple_n and_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o vtrecht_n about_o two_o mile_n eastward_o there_o whilst_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o reliquish_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o help_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o present_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o pagan_n and_o idoll-preist_n and_o greivous_o scourge_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n this_o blasphemer_n profane_v our_o law_n affirm_v that_o our_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v devil_n and_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o country_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n will_v cease_v and_o the_o rite_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v 3_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v
he_o into_o prison_n intend_v the_o day_n follow_v to_o put_v he_o secret_o to_o death_n for_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v christian_n they_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o open_o 4._o as_o for_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o marcellin_n we_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n weep_v which_o the_o holy_a priest_n swibert_n observe_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n he_o comfort_v we_o and_o exhort_v we_o to_o stand_v constant_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n for_o his_o cause_n 5._o now_o the_o follow_a night_n towards_o morning_n as_o saint_n swibert_n be_v pray_v and_o we_o weepâ—ing_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n with_o great_a splendour_n and_o say_v to_o he_o servant_z of_o the_o true_a god_n fear_v not_o for_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o have_v say_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o keeper_n who_o stand_v amaze_v he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n constant_o every_o where_o to_o the_o pagan_n after_o this_o the_o angel_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v and_o kneel_v down_o devout_o relate_v to_o we_o what_o have_v happen_v whereupon_o we_o with_o great_a fervour_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o angelical_a visitation_n and_o consolation_n 6._o the_o pagan_n and_o special_o the_o idoll-preist_n the_o next_o day_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o impotency_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a astonishment_n and_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 7._o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o ministry_n there_o he_o return_v with_o we_o to_o vtrecht_n where_o he_o declare_v to_o our_o brethren_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o at_o duerstat_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o they_o weep_v for_o joy_n and_o unanimous_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o goodness_n after_o which_o he_o depart_v into_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o friesland_n holland_n and_o teisterband_n public_o and_o constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n oâ—_n christ_n to_o all_o and_o though_o thereby_o he_o suffer_v in_o many_o place_n great_a persecution_n from_o the_o pagan_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o joy_n yet_o be_v always_o sustain_v by_o divine_a assistance_n he_o bring_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 8._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v attend_v by_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o he_o go_v into_o the_o eastern_a coast_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o holland_n where_o there_o be_v a_o town_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o vtrecht_n towards_o the_o south_n call_v haganstein_n at_o which_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o famous_a solemnity_n of_o the_o pagan_n whereto_o be_v assemble_v great_a multitud_n of_o they_o to_o perform_v detestable_a sacrifice_n incense_n and_o rite_n to_o their_o false_a go_n the_o holy_a man_n than_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o cry_v aloud_o o_o you_o man_n if_o you_o have_v any_o reason_n leave_v in_o you_o draw_v near_o and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o be_o a_o messenger_n send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o a_o long_a oration_n record_v by_o marcellinus_n a_o car-wittnes_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o idoll-worship_n moreover_o his_o preach_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o follow_a miracle_n for_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o who_o name_n be_v giselbert_n and_o who_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a after_o which_o succeed_v a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o many_o pagan_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n acquaintance_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 9_o now_o the_o brethren_n see_v so_o manifest_a a_o assistance_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v among_o they_o all_o two_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishopâ—_n to_o wit_n swibert_n and_o willebrord_n the_o former_a they_o send_v into_o england_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n this_o same_o year_n as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o friesland_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o special_a diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o saint_n swibert_n do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o be_v name_v the_o apostle_n of_o teisterband_n westphalia_n and_o the_o boructuarians_n as_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o labour_n marcellin_n have_v inform_v we_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v direct_v into_o britain_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n for_o his_o ordination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o legatin_a power_n have_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n which_o power_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o by_o his_o unjust_a exile_n or_o else_o because_o these_o holy_a missioner_n be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o s._n wilfrid_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n swibert_n be_v a_o bishop_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o miraculous_a raise_n to_o life_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o the_o success_n of_o that_o miracle_n 696._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o s._n willebrord_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n hy_z pope_n sergius_n but_o return_v not_o to_o his_o province_n and_o companion_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n saint_n swibert_n have_v dispatch_v a_o short_a voyage_n into_o britain_n come_v back_o this_o year_n and_o gloririous_o biâ—â—â—â—arged_v â—arged_z his_o episcopal_a function_n god_n assist_v his_o labour_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n faithful_o relate_v by_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n s._n marcellinus_n as_o follow_v â—â—ibert_n 2._o the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n swibert_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n after_o he_o have_v salute_v his_o kindred_n &_o friend_n he_o together_o with_o his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n return_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o arrive_v at_o wiltenburg_n or_o vtrecht_n some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o year_n before_o s._n willebrord_n be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o new_a convert_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n he_o adorn_v his_o episcopal_a degree_n with_o all_o the_o virtue_n become_v it_o live_v afterward_o in_o yet_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n simplicity_n and_o piety_n the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o constant_o fullfilld_v travel_v through_o the_o village_n and_o town_n not_o on_o horseback_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o foot_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o friesland_n holland_n and_o especial_o the_o county_n of_o teisterband_n convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o extirpate_v idolatry_n thus_o by_o his_o assiduous_a preach_n and_o exhortation_n he_o reduce_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a county_n of_o teisterband_n to_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o in_o many_o place_n he_o build_v new_a church_n and_o elsewhere_o consecrate_a idoll-temple_n to_o christian_a church_n thus_o in_o zanduic_n near_o tâ—el_v a_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n vincent_n another_o in_o arkel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o in_o hornaer_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n denys_n areopagite_n with_o many_o other_o 3._o now_o how_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o of_o those_o church_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o the_o same_o devout_a and_o most_o faithful_a writer_n who_o relation_n though_o diffuse_v will_v very_o well_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o our_o history_n ibid._n 4._o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v so_o order_n say_v he_o that_o whilst_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n this_o same_o year_n saint_n swibert_n be_v dedicate_a a_o church_n in_o malsen_n a_o village_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n lighen_fw-mi in_o the_o country_n of_o teisterband_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v splinter_n of_o adingyn_n son_n of_o a_o person_n chief_n in_o authority_n at_o duerstat_n be_v out_o
harpsfeild_n write_v of_o s._n kineburga_n affirm_v from_o marianus_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o she_o found_v another_o monastery_n at_o winburn_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o holy_a woman_n call_v kineburga_n this_o who_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o successor_n osr_v and_o another_o kineburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o the_o present_a s._n kineburga_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mother_n to_o another_o child_n call_v rumwold_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o demand_v baptism_n after_o which_o he_o present_o die_v northampt._n thus_o write_v capgrave_n who_o credit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o brackley_n in_o northamptonshire_n a_o child_n name_v rumwold_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n to_o which_o church_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n where_o his_o monument_n remain_v a_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o memory_n his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n novemb_n cha_n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n willebrord_n ordain_v at_o rome_n arch_a bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n his_o name_n change_v into_o clement_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o relinquish_a a_o while_n britain_n the_o affair_n happy_o succeed_v with_o our_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n require_v our_o care_n and_o attendance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v how_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v there_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o our_o holy_a and_o zealous_a priest_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o in_o good_a order_n by_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o how_o for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n and_o saint_n willebrord_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o as_o most_o meet_a to_o sustain_v so_o sublime_a and_o weighty_a a_o office_n for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o rightful_a archbishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n though_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mercian_n after_o which_o consecration_n perform_v he_o return_v the_o same_o year_n into_o germany_n where_o how_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n assist_v he_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n who_o six_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v authority_n of_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n how_o this_o same_o year_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o pious_a prince_n pipin_n he_o undertake_v a_o second_o voyage_n thither_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n declare_v he_o may_v have_v receive_v ordination_n either_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n but_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o effect_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n now_o how_o this_o be_v perform_v â—_o beda_n thus_o delaye_v 12._o 3._o after_o that_o the_o foresay_a english-preist_n bad_a for_o the_o space_n of_o siverall_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o pippin_n send_v the_o venerable_a man_n willebrord_n to_o rome_n the_o pontificat_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o administer_v by_o pope_n sergius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o request_n be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n now_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n cecily_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o feast_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n and_o present_o after_o to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o dismiss_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o the_o which_o see_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o pipin_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o illustrious_a castle_n which_o in_o the_o old_a german_a language_n be_v call_v wiltaburg_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o the_o wilâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_a language_n be_v call_v vtrecht_n in_o this_o place_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n far_o and_o wide_a and_o recover_v much_o people_n from_o their_o pagan_a error_n erect_v in_o those_o region_n many_o church_n and_o some_o monastery_n for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v venerable_a archbishop_n ordain_v several_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o prime_a missioner_n who_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n of_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n but_o willebrord_n himself_o surname_v clement_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n a_o prelate_n he_o be_v venerable_a for_o his_o old_a age_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o manifold_a labour_n and_o danger_n sustain_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a mind_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a retribution_n 5._o to_o this_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n albinus_n flaccus_n who_o have_v compile_v the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n add_v one_o particular_a very_o memorable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o a_o prophecy_n &_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n precede_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o saint_n willebrord_v arrival_n at_o rome_n the_o holy_a pope_n sergius_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n willibrord_n as_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o enlighten_v many_o soul_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o preisthood_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o none_o of_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n thus_o admonish_v entertain_v he_o with_o wonderful_a honour_n and_o joy_n and_o by_o conversation_n with_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o great_a fervour_n devotion_n of_o religion_n and_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a day_n and_o assemble_v great_a number_n of_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o public_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n moreover_o he_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o own_o pontifical_a robe_n add_v likewise_o the_o pall_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v whether_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o with_o all_o chearfullnes_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o admonition_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n saint_n willebrord_n arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n their_o preach_v a_o synod_n assemble_v there_o &_o câ—_n 697._o 1._o saint_n willebrord_n or_o clement_n have_v thus_o prosperous_o perform_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n arrive_v not_o at_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o the_o news_n of_o his_o approach_n thither_o be_v divulge_v swibert_n saint_n swibert_n say_v his_o companion_n marcellin_n attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n make_v haste_n as_o far_o as_o embrica_n to_o meet_v he_o where_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v he_o and_o saint_n willebrord_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o saint_n swibert_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o county_n of_o teisterband_n with_o almost_o all_o batâ—a_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o lower_n friesland_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n give_v infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n be_v thus_o meet_v they_o return_v together_o
he_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o friesland_n he_o together_o with_o his_o associate_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n wirâ—_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o rather_o of_o iren_n that_o be_v ireland_n and_o s._n plechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la saint_n orger_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o glorious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n 697._o but_o of_o these_o late_a missioner_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o due_a place_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o marcellâ—â—us_n only_o occasional_o 7._o hereto_o he_o add_v a_o summary_n narration_n of_o the_o various_a success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prime_a missionner_n thus_o proceed_v s._n acca_n return_v in_o england_n with_o s._n swibert_n be_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n there_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n s._n wigbert_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o fosteland_n saint_n willâ—bald_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o eystat_n s._n winnibald_a his_o brother_n be_v ordain_v abbot_n of_o heyndelam_n the_o sister_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o devout_a virgin_n walburgis_n lebvin_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n near_o gaunt_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o name_n ewald_n have_v preach_v christ_n in_o nabia_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o into_o saxony_n end_v their_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n saint_n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n be_v send_v towards_o batua_n and_o pious_o govern_v the_o new-converted_n flock_v of_o christ_n in_o eâ—st_n and_o westerwâ—irt_n &_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n &_o death_n illustrious_a through_o many_o miracle_n at_o westerwâ—irt_n happy_o render_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o be_v miraculous_o bury_v at_o elst._n s._n adelbert_n a_o deacon_n son_n of_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o deiri_n who_o be_v son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o pagan_n and_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n happy_o rest_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o egmond_n where_o by_o his_o intercession_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n and_o first_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n thus_o write_v marcellinus_n touch_v his_o brethren_n and_o devout_a companion_n and_o concern_v himself_o add_v these_o word_n 8._o and_o i_o marcellinus_n a_o unproffitable_a priest_n be_v send_v by_o the_o foresay_a holy_a bishop_n to_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o at_o the_o present_n have_v the_o care_n over_o aldenseel_v trent_n tuvent_fw-fr coverdy_n and_o daventry_n in_o which_o place_n through_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v by_o preach_v gain_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n have_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o superstitious_a idolatry_n as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o with_o great_a fervour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o about_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_n happy_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n cha._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a 4._o ostritha_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n murder_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n also_o by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o berghansted_n where_o many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v enact_v for_o the_o regulate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o which_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n britaâ—s_n and_o the_o follow_a regard_n several_a head_n as_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n in_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n against_o irregular_a tonsure_v forbid_v work_v or_o travel_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o even_a before_o it_o against_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v flesh_n to_o one_o servant_n on_o a_o fastday_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n without_o oath_n priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o this_o form_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o so_o likewise_o deacon_n inferior_a clerk_n with_o four_o compurgator_n lay_v one_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v to_o the_o oath_n a_o stranger_n without_o compurgator_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o a_o thane_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n a_o simple_a countryman_n with_o four_o compurgator_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o if_o any_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o compensation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o kill_v a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v privy_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o neither_o cry_n aloud_o nor_o sound_n with_o his_o horn_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thief_n and_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v 3._o these_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v extant_a among_o the_o collection_n of_o british_a council_n compile_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o ancient_a saxon_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 4._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n a_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o mercian_n against_o their_o queen_n ostritha_n or_o ostgida_n epit._n sixteen_o year_n before_o this_o she_o have_v be_v give_v by_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o wife_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o compensation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n elwin_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o this_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n the_o mercian_n call_v south-humbers_a commit_v a_o base_a villainy_n for_o they_o inhuman_o murder_v ostrida_n their_o queen_n 698_o wife_n to_o king_n edelred_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n egfrid_n s._n beda_n particular_o charge_v the_o nobility_n of_o those_o mercian_n with_o that_o foul_a crime_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o nottingham_n shire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o provocation_n to_o this_o inhuman_a act_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o history_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o edfrid_n succeed_v to_o eadbert_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o adamannus_n the_o holy_a abbot_n of_o hy_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v his_o monk_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n 6._o the_o northumber_n defeat_v by_o the_o pict_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o be_v the_o eleaventh_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n 698._o in_o which_o the_o monk_n in_o who_o church_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v have_v hitherto_o private_o perform_v veneration_n to_o his_o memory_n see_v the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v fit_a to_o translate_v his_o relic_n to_o some_o more_o honourable_a place_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bone_n they_o see_v his_o body_n as_o entire_a yea_o and_o his_o garment_n as_o fresh_a as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o his_o successor_n saint_n eadbert_n he_o cause_v new_a vestment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n pronounce_v withal_o happiness_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o which_o privilege_n himself_o obtain_v this_o same_o year_n for_o render_v his_o devout_a soul_n to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v under_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o english_a but_o roman_a martyrologe_n also_o on_o the_o sameday_n
presence_n attend_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o translate_v into_o the_o pictish_a language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o king_n rise_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n kneel_v down_o and_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n add_v these_o word_n true_o i_o be_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o paschall_n observance_n but_o this_o epistle_n have_v so_o full_o clear_v the_o matter_n that_o what_o i_o former_o understand_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o open_o here_o profess_v and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v witness_n hereof_o that_o hence_o forward_o my_o resolution_n be_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v observe_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o i_o command_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n my_o subject_n to_o receive_v this_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o rational_o ground_v 14._o this_o the_o king_n profess_v and_o decree_v and_o without_o delay_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o public_a order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o paschall_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n shall_v be_v transcribe_v learn_v and_o observe_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o that_o the_o former_o use_v erroneous_a cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n shall_v be_v obliterated_a and_o the_o whole_a nation_n great_o rejoice_v see_v themselves_o by_o this_o new_a reformation_n reduce_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n edilwald_n successor_n to_o saint_n cuthbert_n in_o his_o hermitage_n of_o earn-island_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n queen_n and_o abbess_n and_o of_o her_o holy_a daughter_n saint_n eartongatha_n and_o saint_n ermenilda_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n edilwald_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 1._o and_o afterward_o say_v s._n beda_n he_o succeed_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n have_v many_o year_n before_o by_o worthy_a and_o pious_a action_n adorn_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n call_v inripum_fw-la rippon_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o holiness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o relate_v one_o miracle_n which_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o religious_a monk_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v his_o name_n be_v godfrid_n a_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n in_o which_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v he_o i_o come_v with_o two_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n edilwald_n afterwards_o have_v be_v much_o refresh_v with_o his_o pious_a discourse_n &_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v home_o ward_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midway_n our_o former_a calm_n be_v interrupt_v and_o so_o furious_a a_o storm_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o â—ares_n nor_o sail_n can_v help_v we_o at_o all_o but_o we_o expect_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n have_v a_o good_a while_n thus_o in_o vain_a strive_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n we_o at_o last_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o isle_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v return_v thither_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o tempest_n equal_o threaten_v we_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o escape_v 3._o as_o we_o be_v earnest_o look_v towards_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n we_o perceive_v the_o most_o pious_a father_n edilwald_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o solitary_a retirement_n to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o we_o for_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o roar_a of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v abroad_o and_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a pain_n we_o take_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o danger_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o escape_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v his_o prayer_n but_o immediate_o the_o swell_a wave_n grow_v smooth_a the_o rage_a tempest_n cease_v and_o the_o wind_n favour_v our_o voyage_n carry_v we_o prosperous_o and_o even_o to_o land_n where_o be_v arrive_v we_o have_v no_o soon_o draw_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o dry_a ground_n but_o present_o the_o same_o tempest_n which_o for_o awhile_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v interrupt_v return_v with_o its_o former_a violence_n and_o the_o whole_a day_n after_o never_o cease_v to_o rage_n by_o which_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o short_a pause_n intervening_a have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o our_o escape_n 4._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n near_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o saint_n eadbert_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n alfrid_n who_o after_o his_o brother_n egfrid_n govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n eighteen_o year_n 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o we_o read_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n assign_v to_o this_o year_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a from_o her_o infancy_n she_o after_o the_o example_n of_o her_o other_o sister_n be_v dispose_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ripe_a age_n though_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o ercâ—mbert_n king_n of_o kent_n she_o be_v by_o her_o parent_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n and_o almighty_a god_n who_o show_v himself_o admirable_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o virgin_n sister_n saint_n ediltrudis_n be_v no_o less_o glorify_v another_o way_n in_o the_o piety_n of_o saint_n sexburga_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o she_o become_v queen_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v a_o shine_a light_n and_o pattern_n to_o that_o sex_n for_o king_n ercombert_n though_o heyâ—_n of_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o want_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n have_v interdict_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o idol_n this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o his_o virtuous_a queen_n who_o assiduous_a exhortation_n have_v that_o power_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o unite_a industry_n conspire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v from_o this_o deadly_a pollution_n become_v dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n hence_o a_o law_n be_v promulgate_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o lent_n which_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n command_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o for_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n this_o act_n of_o zeal_n our_o annal_n ascribe_v principal_o to_o this_o virtuous_a queen_n sexburga_n by_o who_o suggestion_n likewise_o ornament_n be_v provide_v for_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o several_a monastery_n erect_v by_o the_o king_n munificence_n 7._o one_o special_a place_n the_o queen_n herself_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o she_o endow_v enrich_v and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part_n of_o kent_n where_o the_o river_n medway_n disburden_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o island_n fruitful_a in_o pasture_n and_o which_o there_o fore_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sheep_n feed_v there_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n to_o this_o place_n her_o desire_n be_v to_o confine_v herself_o but_o god_n think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v with_o no_o less_o merit_n
and_o far_o more_o labour_n in_o her_o high_a condition_n afford_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n to_o all_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o perform_v in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n describe_v she_o sexburga_n a_o most_o reverence_a mistress_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o a_o kind_a patroness_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o former_a observe_v she_o as_o a_o princess_n and_o the_o lâ—tter_n as_o a_o mother_n those_o venerate_v her_o majesty_n these_o admire_v her_o humility_n to_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v awful_a and_o to_o mean_a person_n she_o seem_v equal_a to_o all_o she_o be_v amiable_a and_o to_o all_o venerable_a rare_o see_v in_o throng_n but_o frequent_a in_o church_n 8._o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n she_o reign_v with_o her_o husband_n king_n ercombert_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o thereby_o she_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o herself_o will_v be_v a_o queen_n no_o long_o but_o after_o she_o have_v see_v the_o commonweal_n settle_v say_v harpsfeild_n 24._o like_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n enclose_v in_o a_o cage_n she_o glad_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o and_o divest_v herself_o of_o all_o her_o royal_a ornament_n and_o mark_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n she_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ely_n govern_v then_o by_o her_o sister_n the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n ediltrâ—dis_n or_o ethelreda_n fifteen_o year_n she_o live_v under_o her_o discipline_n be_v therefore_o more_o assiduous_a in_o devotion_n and_o more_o rigorous_a in_o mortification_n because_o she_o come_v late_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o school_n of_o piety_n 9_o in_o the_o end_n she_o bury_v her_o bless_a sister_n and_o by_o the_o vnanimous_a vote_n of_o her_o companion_n the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v choose_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o in_o which_o charge_n be_v to_o afford_v document_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o other_o she_o be_v more_o vigilant_a over_o herself_o more_o circumspect_a in_o her_o action_n and_o more_o fervent_a in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o soul_n beside_o her_o own_o 10._o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n more_o with_o all_o perfection_n in_o this_o office_n at_o last_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o dear_a sister_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o who_o sanctity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o mind_n she_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o ash_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n but_o how_o instead_o of_o empty_a ash_n she_o find_v her_o sister_n body_n as_o entire_a as_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a as_o if_o she_o have_v rest_v in_o sleep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o conclude_v after_o she_o have_v with_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o fervour_n perform_v the_o course_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n she_o be_v this_o year_n call_v to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n she_o follow_v her_o sister_n to_o heaven_n leave_v a_o command_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v inter_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n 11._o from_o so_o holy_a a_o root_n there_o spring_v two_o most_o fragrant_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n her_o daughter_n s._n eartongatha_n and_o s._n erminilda_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v treat_v already_o as_o for_o s._n erminilda_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v marry_v to_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o mind_n she_o incline_v to_o all_o piety_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o with_o her_o daughter_n s._n werburga_n as_o her_o mother_n former_o have_v do_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o royal_a path_n of_o humility_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o submiss_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o her_o desire_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o approach_v near_o to_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o all_o that_o her_o mother_n sexburga_n be_v dead_a she_o by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o her_o religious_a sister_n be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o her_o office_n of_o abbess_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n feb._n 12._o the_o year_n of_o s._n erminilda_n death_n be_v not_o record_v but_o her_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o concern_v these_o three_o holy_a princess_n and_o religious_a abbess_n be_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o most_o happy_a lady_n edildrida_fw-es 4._o ses_fw-fr he_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n after_o she_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n ercongetta_n live_v to_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o religious_a profession_n and_o title_n of_o abbess_n and_o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n her_o other_o daughter_n erminilda_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n wereburga_n these_o three_o in_o continue_a succession_n be_v abbess_n there_o 14._o this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n sexburga_n be_v different_a from_o another_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o name_n wife_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o govern_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o either_o willing_o or_o force_v thereto_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o woman_n retire_v to_o a_o quiet_a religious_a life_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n 2._o also_o of_o s._n baruâ—_n a_o hermit_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o s._n hildelida_n abbess_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n trumwin_n b._n of_o the_o pict_n 700_o who_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o &_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o streneshalck_n where_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n with_o some_o few_o companion_n in_o monastical_a rigour_n both_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o other_o and_o be_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o several_a other_o saint_n repose_v there_o concern_v which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3._o at_o streneshalck_n now_o call_v whitby_n in_o the_o quâ—re_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v tâ—_n religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a king_n the_o industry_n of_o certain_a devout_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o slumber_a ash_n of_o several_a person_n for_o not_o long_o since_o there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n particular_o of_o s._n trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n feb._n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n baruck_v a_o hermit_n who_o meâ—mory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o region_n of_o glamorgan_n he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o barry_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o testimony_n in_o camden_n â—â—lar_n the_o most_o outward_a isle_n there_o be_v call_v barry_n from_o baruck_a a_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v who_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o island_n so_o do_v the_o island_n give_v a_o surname_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o barry_n in_o ireland_n receive_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n this_o holy_a heremit_fw-la baruck_a be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a strict_a course_n of_o life_n he_o at_o this_o time_n attain_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 3._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o year_n which_o conclude_v the_o seven_o century_n of_o our_o history_n
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
that_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o hand-litter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o meaux_n meldum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o france_n where_o four_o day_n and_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o a_o faint_a breathe_n scarce_o perceptible_a show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a thus_o long_o continue_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v at_o last_o about_o daybreak_n on_o the_o five_o day_n he_o awake_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n then_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v about_o he_o his_o brethren_n sing_v psalm_n and_o weep_a and_o sigh_v a_o little_a he_o demand_v where_o acca_n the_o priest_n be_v present_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v for_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o able_a to_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n with_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 9_o after_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o together_o and_o enter_v into_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terror_n of_o divine_a judgment_n 704._o which_o discourse_n have_v continue_v awhile_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o leave_v the_o room_n except_o acca_n to_o who_o direct_v his_o countenance_n and_o speech_n he_o say_v a_o terrible_a vision_n late_o happen_v to_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o thou_o but_o which_o thou_o must_v conceal_v till_o i_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o there_o stand_v before_o i_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o a_o glorious_a shine_a vestment_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archangel_n michael_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o recall_v i_o from_o death_n for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n move_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n have_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o four_o year_n hence_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v arrive_v safe_a in_o thy_o native_a country_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o possession_n and_o conclude_v thy_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 10._o the_o event_n show_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v no_o illusion_n for_o present_o the_o holy_a bishop_n perfect_o recover_v his_o health_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o who_o give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o renew_v his_o journey_n he_o come_v safe_a into_o britain_n but_o because_o he_o arrive_v not_o there_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o give_v a_o new_a course_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n affair_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n 3._o he_o find_v certain_a monastery_n 4._o coâ—nred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 5.6_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o of_o bugga_n a_o princess_n to_o glastonbury_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o other_o request_n to_o pope_n john_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o which_o he_o also_o do_v according_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n absence_n king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v become_v a_o monk_n say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o change_n all_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n attribute_v to_o his_o piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a glory_n whereas_o certain_a modern_a protestant_a writer_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o king_n ethelred_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n for_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o to_o enter_v himself_o into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n full_a thirty_o year_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o devout_a king_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincolnshire_n a_o noble_a monastery_n name_v beardanam_fw-la which_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o honour_v by_o offrida_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o likewise_o by_o her_o husband_n ethelred_n 3._o the_o same_o king_n before_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v found_v several_a other_o monastery_n one_o whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o egwin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n of_o which_o himself_o make_v mention_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o my_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o a_o ancient_a monastery_n call_v fledâ—nburch_n which_o he_o with_o great_a kindness_n grant_v i_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n near_o to_o the_o river_n avon_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v flatbury_n a_o place_n which_o say_v camden_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o english_a be_v inhabit_v by_o religious_a man_n worcestershire_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o ever_o long_o 4._o the_o successor_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v coënred_n or_o kenrea_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfere_o 4_o who_o diligent_o imitate_v all_o his_o virtue_n for_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o great_a sincerity_n of_o manner_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o likewise_o end_v he_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n for_o he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o few_o year_n embrace_v also_o a_o monastical_a life_n 5_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o god_n church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n &_o business_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o age_n ibid._n for_o ina_n also_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n aldelm_n re-instated_n the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o all_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o former_a trouble_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o settle_v the_o monk_n in_o good_a order_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n hemgesil_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n die_v this_o year_n he_o give_v to_o his_o successaur_n berwald_n several_a lordship_n mention_v in_o his_o grant_n preserve_v by_o the_o say_a author_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o that_o monastery_n be_v of_o a_o value_n almost_o incredible_a also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bugga_n the_o daughter_n of_o kentwin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o king_n ina_n in_o adorn_v this_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o as_o alcuin_v in_o his_o poâ—m_n recount_v she_o build_v there_o a_o chapel_n in_o which_o be_v twelve_o sumptuous_a altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n this_o she_o do_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o her_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v 6._o the_o same_o king_n ina_n moreover_o build_v a_o church_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v theorodunum_fw-la catalogue_n and_o vulgar_o tiddington_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spring_n name_v welles_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o college_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n in_o devotion_n the_o church_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n somerset_n which_o short_o after_o 705_o say_v camden_n be_v by_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n enrich_v with_o large_a revenue_n it_o grow_v in_o succeed_a time_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o athelm_n be_v by_o bishop_n godwin_n reckon_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o welles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o so_o that_o polydore_n virgil_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o king_n ina_n erect_v it_o into_o a_o bishopric_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrid_n return_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o king_n alfrid_n 8.9_o who_o short_o after_o die_v 705_o 1._o in_o
swibert_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o humble_o entreat_v to_o visit_v the_o say_v unhappy_a person_n 4._o this_o be_v according_o do_v saint_n swibert_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o house_n attend_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o devil_n present_o cause_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a manner_n then_o before_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v much_o grieve_v and_o astonish_v but_o assoon_o as_o saint_n swibert_n approach_v the_o house_n the_o clamour_n cease_v &_o the_o demoniac_a lie_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o 5._o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n see_v he_o lie_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o command_v all_o we_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v the_o demoniac_a from_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o those_o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v thus_o pray_v we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o sign_v the_o demoniac_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v from_o this_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o true_a creator_n and_o saviour_n immediate_o hereupon_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n depart_v with_o a_o noisome_a stink_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o thou_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o province_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o this_o my_o habitation_n so_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n 6._o as_o for_o ethelhere_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o present_o arise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o pagan_n and_o two_o idol_n priest_n there_o present_v cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n swiberts_n foot_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o by_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o mankind_n dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o he_o continue_v three_o whole_a week_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o baptize_v only_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 706._o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o both_o sex_n 7._o two_o year_n he_o spend_v among_o they_o constant_o preach_v the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o convert_v great_a number_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n break_v their_o idol_n and_o build_v church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n constitute_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o many_o likewise_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v not_o a_o few_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o chief_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a who_o he_o meek_o visit_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o not_o only_a christian_n who_o he_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o pagan_n also_o who_o by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o how_o aâ—ter_v two_o year_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v short_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o that_o province_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n and_o of_o s._n â—erenfrid_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o s_o decumanus_n a_o holy_a hermit_n murder_v a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n 1._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a apostolic_a missionner_n into_o germany_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n 2._o at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n be_v the_o same_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adelbert_n confessor_n and_o deacon_n jun_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n in_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edilbald_n son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o by_o s._n willebrord_n constitute_v archdeacon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o batavi_n and_o frison_n do_v notable_o promote_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a disciple_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n and_o send_v into_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o that_o pagan_a people_n in_o knemaria_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o new_a plantation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n after_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o at_o egmond_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o oratory_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o such_o miracle_n â—as_v afford_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invite_v a_o wonderâ—full_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n to_o perform_v veneration_n to_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o another_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o mission_n s._n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n his_o memory_n be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n with_o this_o elegy_n at_o elst_n in_o gelderland_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a the_o deposition_n of_o s._n werenfrid_n a_o illustrious_a fellow-worker_n with_o divine_a grace_n aug._n he_o be_v associate_v with_o s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n and_o heap_v up_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o load_v with_o such_o precious_a spoil_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n his_o body_n repose_v honourable_o in_o a_o collegiate_n church_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o name_n in_o the_o foresay_a town_n seat_v on_o the_o rhine_n between_o nimegen_n and_o the_o sand._n he_o be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o a_o town_n call_v westervert_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o elst_n and_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o medemblick_a durâ—stad_n elst_n and_o other_o town_n in_o batavian_n decumani_fw-la 4._o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n decumanus_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o south-western_a part_n of_o wales_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n the_o more_o free_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n pass_v the_o river_n severn_n upon_o a_o hurdle_n of_o rodd_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o mountainous_a vast_a solitude_n cover_v with_o shrubb_n &_o brier_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o repose_n of_o contemplation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o murderer_n 5._o the_o place_n so_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n where_o a_o castle_n in_o after_o time_n call_v dorostorum_fw-la now_o dunstor_n be_v build_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mohun_v somersetsh_n to_o this_o castle_n say_v camden_n be_v adjacent_a two_o village_n consecrate_v to_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v call_v caranton_n from_o a_o british_a saint_n carantac_n and_o the_o other_o decombe_n from_o s._n decumanus_n who_o out_o of_o southwales_n arrive_v here_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o by_o a_o murderer_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o which_o say_v he_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n divine_a honour_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n skilful_a indeed_o in_o place_n but_o ignorant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o
egwin_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o take_v into_o their_o care_n and_o protection_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o case_n any_o tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n shall_v invade_v the_o right_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n 10._o s._n egwin_n be_v return_v with_o these_o charter_n and_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n according_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n name_v aln-c_a so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alne_n it_o be_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vicinity_n to_o evesham_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a about_o seven_o mile_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a place_n because_o there_o be_v a_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n egwin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n 11._o the_o only_a business_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o alne_n be_v the_o read_n and_o confirm_v the_o â—ayd_n charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v â—one_n the_o say_a archbishop_n send_v saint_n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v there_o present_a â—o_z evesham_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n with_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n acca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n that_o we_o read_v perform_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n for_o now_o be_v finish_v the_o four_o year_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n s_o michael_n add_v to_o his_o life_n after_o his_o great_a sickness_n in_o france_n the_o which_o sickness_n return_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o preparation_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o s._n wilfrid_n say_v he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a tranquillity_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n be_v again_o assault_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o at_o meaux_n meldis_n in_o france_n and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o it_o sudden_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n whereupon_o his_o disciple_n who_o assist_v he_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o recover_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v dispose_v his_o affair_n than_o not_o well_o settle_v after_o which_o prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o recover_v likewise_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n depend_v on_o he_o thus_o be_v by_o his_o frequent_a sickness_n admonish_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o take_v care_n to_o accomplish_v those_o good_a design_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o diligent_a 3._o he_o ordain_v abbot_n and_o superior_n over_o all_o his_o monastery_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o treasure_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o one_o portion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o part_n he_o intend_v himself_o to_o present_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a age_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n a_o second_o part_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o three_o he_o delegated_a to_o the_o superior_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n &_o consequent_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o four_o part_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v possession_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o rippon_n who_o he_o especial_o love_v and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v namely_o to_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n and_o be_v there_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o security_n &_o peace_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o that_o region_n which_o through_o the_o indulgence_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v found_v in_o great_a number_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o progress_n through_o they_o all_o and_o procure_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o in_o which_o care_n he_o spend_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o infirmity_n again_o admonish_v of_o his_o approach_a death_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n inundule_n or_o as_o saint_n beda_n call_v it_o the_o province_n of_o vndule_n a_o region_n in_o northamptonshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v oundale_n corrup_o say_v camden_n for_o avondale_n or_o the_o vale_n of_o avon_n perceive_v then_o that_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o child_n for_o his_o weakness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o his_o benediction_n he_o for_o aught_o appear_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o finish_v his_o life_n whilst_o the_o monk_n there_o present_a recite_v the_o psalier_n be_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v etc._n etc._n he_o die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n and_o in_o the_o seaventy_n six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o for_o justice_n sake_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o who_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v do_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n unproffitable_o but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o erect_v monastery_n and_o sound_v bishopric_n he_o be_v natural_o qualify_v so_o as_o easy_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o strange_a prince_n in_o who_o country_n he_o live_v a_o exile_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o inflexible_a love_n to_o justice_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n no_o man_n ever_o lest_o so_o many_o monastery_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o many_o successor_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o oundalo_n where_o he_o die_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a abbott_n call_v cudbald_a his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o rippon_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n these_o wonder_n attend_v his_o death_n 7._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o expiration_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sweet_a melody_n of_o bird_n and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o not_o one_o bird_n can_v be_v see_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v several_a time_n during_o the_o solemn_a procession_n when_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v certain_a devout_a and_o prudent_a person_n than_o present_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o angel_n which_o according_a as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n the_o archangel_n michael_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o france_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o shall_v recover_v from_o this_o sickness_n but_o be_v prepare_v for_o after_o four_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v thou_o again_o 20._o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o inrhypum_fw-la rippon_n near_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o on_o his_o tomb_n be_v inscribe_v a_o epitaph_n record_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o import_v how_o he_o have_v found_v the_o same_o church_n and_o rich_o adorn_v it_o how_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o a_o rich_a cross_n of_o silver_n how_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o the_o four_o gospel_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n enclose_v likewise_o in_o a_o golden_a case_n how_o he_o have_v â—educed_v his_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n how_o he_o have_v found_v great_a number_n of_o monastery_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
lie_n say_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n to_o s._n swibert_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o person_n possess_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o province_n for_o two_o year_n after_o that_o a_o illustrious_a man_n call_v bruno_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o a_o village_n name_v ratigen_n where_o be_v entertain_v by_o one_o of_o principal_a authority_n there_o there_o happen_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o drink_n and_o in_o this_o dissension_n the_o saxon_a through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n kill_v the_o other_o with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v know_v through_o the_o village_n the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v betake_v themselves_o to_o â—rms_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n of_o saxony_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n 4._o a_o true_a report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v through_o saxony_n present_o the_o saxon_n in_o great_a rage_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o the_o boructuarians_n where_o they_o kill_v great_a number_n with_o the_o sword_n beside_o other_o horrible_a mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n &_o as_o for_o the_o village_n of_o ratigen_n they_o with_o a_o implacable_a fury_n utter_o destroy_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o boructuarianâ—_n and_o principal_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v â—een_n slay_v there_o have_v likewise_o assemble_v strong_a force_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n demolish_v many_o town_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o saxon_n 5._o such_o violence_n and_o depopulation_n on_o both_o side_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o boructuarians_n and_o special_o such_o christian_n among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o saint_n swibert_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o take_v leave_v of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v themselves_o into_o remote_a province_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o with_o more_o security_n serve_v our_o lord_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glorious_a prelate_n s._n swibert_n perceive_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o no_o truce_n can_v be_v procure_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n nor_o any_o fruit_n by_o his_o preach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n earnest_o and_o assiduous_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v he_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o he_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o in_o his_o old_a age_n at_o last_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o colen_n where_o the_o noble_a duke_n pepin_n and_o his_o wife_n plectrude_v will_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o habitation_n 7._o now_o say_v baronius_n how_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o colen_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o and_o respectful_o entertain_v by_o plectrude_v the_o wife_n of_o pipin_n how_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n beseem_v his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o her_o recommendation_n obtain_v from_o her_o husband_n a_o village_n call_v werda_n seat_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n be_v at_o large_a recount_a by_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n that_o establishment_n prove_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o expugne_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o wheresoever_o this_o apostolical_a bishop_n go_v his_o presence_n prove_v advantageous_a and_o healthful_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o dispersion_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n round_o about_o become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infinite_a multitude_n 8._o thus_o write_v baronius_n out_o of_o saint_n marcellin_n ib_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o relation_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n pen_n the_o noble_a and_o devout_a princess_n plectrudis_n say_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o colen_n and_o lorraine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o she_o have_v change_v and_o consecrate_v into_o a_o cloister_n of_o religious_a virgin_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n ad_fw-la capitolâ—um_fw-la and_o awhile_o after_o she_o direct_v the_o holy_a man_n attend_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o ardenna_n name_v gerald_n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o saint_n swibert_n a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o pestilent_a disease_n with_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o her_o husband_n prince_n pinpin_v earnest_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o village_n of_o werda_n seat_v in_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n attend_v he_o may_v take_v care_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n live_v near_o pipin_n be_v at_o that_o time_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n receive_v s._n swibert_n with_o great_a honour_n detain_v he_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n with_o great_a chearfulnes_n as_o one_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidell-saxons_a he_o with_o a_o regal_a magnificence_n not_o only_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o say_a village_n but_o withal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o copious_a treasure_n offer_v and_o add_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o build_n a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nourish_a with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o barbarous_a people_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n 9_o now_o this_o pippin_n be_v not_o the_o young_a pippin_n who_o be_v son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o pipin_n firname_v de_fw-la herstallo_fw-la magdâ—b_n father_n to_o charles_n martel_n who_o be_v founder_n of_o this_o monastery_n so_o that_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n relate_v otherwise_o do_v show_v great_a want_n of_o exactness_n in_o distinguish_a time_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o cite_v saint_n beda_n for_o a_o witness_n who_o be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o young_a pippin_n reign_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n that_o he_o change_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o fortification_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n marcellin_n narration_n ib._n 10._o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o the_o prince_n return_v to_o colen_n to_o saint_n plectrudis_n by_o who_o assistance_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o many_o mason_n and_o other_o workman_n go_v to_o werda_n where_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o found_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o there_o he_o collect_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n after_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o what_o humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o rude_a pagan_a people_n and_o especial_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n xv._n chap._n câ—a_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n swibert_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o after_o two_o year_n preach_v there_o 71â—_n say_v baronius_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o saxon-church_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o abundance_n of_o benediction_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v powerful_a in_o all_o thing_n both_o deed_n &_o word_n let_v we_o attend_v therefore_o to_o what_o s._n marcellinus_n have_v deliver_v concern_v these_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o when_o s._n swibert_n not_o only_o in_o werda_n but_o also_o in_o the_o town_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o great_a fervour_n to_o the_o profane_a saxon_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v teusday_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a neighbour-village_n attend_v by_o a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v willeic_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o a_o certain_a
richman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a call_v heâ—nger_n but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v name_v peter_n this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o great_a servour_n of_o faith_n devotion_n and_o humility_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o conduct_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sand_n stone_n and_o other_o material_n convenient_a for_o build_v the_o monastery_n and_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n the_o say_a peter_n fall_v from_o the_o cart_n under_o the_o wheel_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a have_v his_o head_n and_o other_o member_n greivous_o wound_v in_o several_a place_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o with_o grief_n behold_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n when_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o burial_n the_o holy_a father_n s._n swibert_n with_o his_o devout_a chaplain_n willeic_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n he_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o our_o lord_n goodness_n command_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o cell_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n expect_v the_o issue_n with_o many_o sigh_n &_o abundance_n of_o tear_n kneel_v down_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n most_o earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o say_a peter_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o have_v a_o good_a space_n multiply_v such_o prayer_n he_o rise_v and_o kiss_v the_o body_n immediate_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o rise_v up_o perfect_o whole_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o his_o body_n the_o least_o mark_n of_o any_o wound_n nor_o no_o settle_v of_o blood_n which_o the_o people_n see_v with_o great_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o province_n many_o neophytes_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o infidel_n convert_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n now_o the_o same_o peter_n live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o perfect_a health_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o finish_v and_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v that_o fruit_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v among_o that_o hard-hearted_a peogle_v for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o noble_n be_v convert_v yet_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o fictitious_a pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n introduce_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n 〈…〉_z 1._o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o furnish_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bale_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v invent_v a_o fiction_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o london_n decree_a the_o introduce_v of_o sacred_a image_n into_o church_n &_o veneration_n of_o they_o as_o if_o before_o this_o time_n either_o image_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n or_o no_o respect_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o 20â—_n 2._o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o harpsfeild_n deserve_o call_v a_o false_a and_o senseless_a fable_n yea_o sir_n h._n spelman_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o image_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o centuriator_n report_v this_o without_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n and_o whereas_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n egwin_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n coenred_n nor_o of_o s._n egwin_n ib._n neither_o likewise_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n constantin_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o monument_n record_v by_o he_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o introduction_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n 20._o 3._o he_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o apostle_n saint_n augustin_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o saint_n beda_n express_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o he_o resolut_o deny_v that_o before_o these_o time_n the_o saxon_n do_v ever_o adore_v the_o cross_n or_o sacred_a image_n indeed_o if_o by_o adoration_n he_o mean_v that_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o neither_o then_o nor_o before_o or_o since_o the_o saxon_n or_o any_o catholic_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n but_o if_o he_o will_v by_o adoration_n understand_v a_o worship_n or_o veneration_n superior_a to_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o both_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n do_v allow_v and_o practice_v veneration_n to_o cross_n and_o image_n 4._o for_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v s._n augustins_n master_n express_o call_v the_o cross_n venerable_n venerandam_fw-la 5._o and_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o veneration_n that_o become_v they_o 53._o and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v adore_v it_o as_o a_o god_n and_o we_o likewise_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o it_o but_o not_o not_o as_o before_o a_o divinity_n imagine_v hence_o peter_n martyr_n treat_v of_o image_n say_v concern_v he_o gregory_z the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o superstition_n for_o among_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v one_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o sin_n 68_o yea_o bale_n himself_o the_o inventour_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fable_n acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n admit_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 5._o again_o saint_n beda_n praise_n saint_n oswald_n for_o erect_v a_o cross_n and_o pray_v before_o it_o 3._o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v ib._n to_o this_o day_n many_o devout_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o slice_n from_o the_o wood_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a cross_n which_o put_v into_o water_n and_o give_v that_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v either_o by_o sick_a man_n or_o beast_n they_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o health_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o religious_a veneration_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a not_o only_o that_o the_o saxon_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v but_o likewise_o religious_o venerate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v over_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o christian_a britain_n do_v the_o same_o have_v be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n 6._o as_o touch_v therefore_o this_o mention_v fictitious_a synod_n of_o london_n we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o which_o b._n parker_n write_v archiepisc_n what_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v and_o whereas_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o â—â—oration_n of_o image_n be_v permit_v by_o it_o how_o true_o they_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n xvii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o pretend_a synod_n censure_v 1._o after_o that_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o london_n 219._o he_o adjoin_v another_o synod_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v under_o king_n ina_n about_o these_o time_n and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n noble_n count_n and_o aâ—_n sage_a counsellor_n and_o senator_n as_o likewise_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ina._n 2._o now_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o pretend_v council_n he_o thus_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n ina_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v guala_n for_o who_o regard_n that_o country_n be_v name_v wales_n which_o former_o have_v be_v call_v cambria_n for_o the_o say_a king_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o with_o this_o his_o last_o wife_n he_o have_v possession_n of_o wales_n cornwall_n and_o
the_o happy_a crown_n of_o britain_n likewise_o general_o the_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o britain_n also_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o illustrious_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a that_o be_v saxon_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o bishop_n prince_n nobles_z count_n sage_a counsellor_n senator_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina._n 3._o moreover_o not_o a_o few_o english_a take_v wife_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o english_a of_o germany_n thus_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n become_v of_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v well_o order_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n moreover_o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v that_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n just_a judgment_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o divine_a mercy_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o likewise_o be_v by_o all_o name_v england_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n 4._o such_o a_o union_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n former_o much_o divide_v they_o all_o unanimous_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o courageous_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n unplacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n most_o furious_a war_n and_o battle_n be_v fight_v for_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n be_v a_o prince_n magnificent_a liberal_a wise_a prudent_a moderate_a courageous_a just_a and_o warlike_a and_o upon_o occasion_n show_v himself_o illustrious_a in_o his_o skill_n in_o divine_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o magnificent_a work_n and_o he_o govern_v unite_a and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v by_o power_n and_o arm_a force_n thus_o far_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o pretend_a great_a council_n which_o true_o for_o the_o many_o ungrounded_a circumstance_n in_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o forego_n synod_n of_o london_n ib._n 5._o the_o observation_n and_o censure_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n therefore_o give_v of_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v here_o annex_v among_o our_o ancient_a approve_a author_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o guala_n as_o be_v presume_v the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n nor_o of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n of_o cambria_n into_o wales_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o that_o king_n ina_n have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v ethelburga_n who_o name_n show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o english_a extraction_n who_o manifest_o be_v his_o last_o wife_n 713._o for_o when_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n at_o rome_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o bark_v and_o both_o of_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o religious_a habit_n till_o death_n likewise_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n i_o can_v give_v no_o resolute_a judgement_n for_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o cadwallader_n reign_v only_o three_o year_n other_o five_a and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n allow_v he_o twelve_o so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n king_n ina_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n or_o cambria_n again_o geffrey_n make_v king_n inas_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o cadwallader_n henry_n lluid_n his_o son_n and_o this_o pretend_a council_n his_o son_n in_o law_n xviii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n cathburga_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n of_o her_o sister_n s._n quenburga_n 1._o 713._o to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v refer_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o winburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n by_o s._n cuthburga_n and_o s._n quenburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o town_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v have_v be_v ancient_o call_v vindoglade_n but_o the_o saxon_n change_v the_o name_n into_o winburn_n it_o be_v a_o town_n say_v camden_n seat_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n dorseâ—sh_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n be_v very_o large_a and_o populous_a and_o of_o great_a renoun_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o cuthburga_n a_o sister_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o upon_o discontent_n be_v divorce_v from_o he_o build_v here_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o northumbria_n to_o who_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v be_v marry_v be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v egfrid_n by_o florentius_n alfrid_n but_o chronology_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n alford_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v osr_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v the_o king_n shameful_a intemperance_n for_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o filthy_a life_n frequent_o offer_v violence_n to_o consecrate_a virgin_n 3._o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o build_v this_o monastery_n present_o after_o her_o divorce_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v osr_v who_o be_v her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o florentius_n express_o affirm_v that_o king_n alfrid_n be_v her_o husband_n 3._o and_o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v promise_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n obtain_v of_o he_o permission_n to_o perform_v her_o vow_n and_o retire_v herself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bark_v where_o she_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hildelida_n but_o afterward_o how_o long_o afterward_o be_v uncertain_a she_o herself_o become_v the_o mistress_n of_o a_o monastic_a rule_n 714._o and_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n where_o she_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o day_n in_o quiet_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n her_o office_n be_v prescribe_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o prayer_n import_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o licentious_a a_o prince_n as_o osred_a will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o permit_v she_o the_o accomplish_n of_o her_o promise_n 4._o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o example_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o god_n church_n of_o three_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o northumber_n almost_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n king_n oswy_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n oswald_n who_o have_v receive_v three_o queen_n virgin_n be_v content_a to_o dismiss_v they_o all_o untouched_a the_o first_o be_v alcfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n who_o take_v to_o wife_n saint_n kineburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n penda_n who_o by_o his_o leave_n become_v first_o a_o nun_n than_o a_o abbess_n of_o dormancester_n afterward_o call_v kineburg-castle_n and_o now_o contract_o caster_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o peterborough_n the_o next_o brother_n egfrid_n who_o marry_a saint_n ethelreda_n who_o with_o his_o consent_n first_o take_v the_o veil_n at_o coldingham_n then_o become_v abbess_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o three_o this_o alfrid_n or_o osr_v who_o espouse_a saint_n cuthburga_n and_o resign_v she_o to_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 5._o saint_n cuthburga_n have_v build_v her_o monastery_n and_o therein_o a_o church_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o macerate_v her_o body_n with_o almost_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n cuthburga_n she_o be_v humble_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mild_a to_o all_o many_o virgin_n she_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n she_o permit_v her_o body_n to_o enjoy_v no_o rest_n but_o importunate_o day_n and_o night_n her_o prayer_n sound_v in_o the_o merciful_a ear_n of_o god_n she_o happy_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n serven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o sept._n and_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n her_o sister_n die_v
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
hundred_o and_o fourteen_o day_n beside_o the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o this_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tide_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n every_o day_n except_o that_o on_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_v the_o save_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 717._o 16_o he_o die_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o upon_o a_o friday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o langre_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o three_o twin-martyr_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n there_o be_v present_v no_o small_a army_n partly_o of_o english_a who_o attend_v he_o as_o likewise_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o city_n adjoin_v all_o which_o with_o loud_a voice_n sing_v psalm_n at_o his_o enterrment_n thus_o far_o write_v s._n beda_n novemb_v 7._o it_o seem_v his_o body_n do_v not_o remain_v at_o langre_n for_o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n we_o read_v celebrate_v the_o translution_n of_o saint_n ceolfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin_n martyr_n afterwards_o his_o countryman_n demand_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n the_o day_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n sept._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n swibert_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o frison_n end_v his_o mortality_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v prince_n pipin_n and_o be_v return_v to_o werda_n say_v marcellin_n sâ—â—bâ—t_fw-la at_o last_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o who_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n translate_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o his_o church_n from_o earth_n to_o his_o heavenly_a building_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o faith_n saint_n swibert_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n saint_n swibert_n replenish_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o see_v god_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o his_o monastery_n a_o languish_a sickness_n take_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disease_n every_o moment_n grow_v more_o violent_a he_o call_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n admonish_v they_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n footstep_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n likewise_o that_o with_o all_o care_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o weep_v bitter_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v to_o they_o my_o belove_a brethren_n do_v not_o weep_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n extend_v your_o charity_n to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o retire_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o protect_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n &_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o their_o watch_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o by_o his_o command_n they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a sadness_n 3._o but_o he_o retain_v with_o he_o the_o superior_a of_o his_o monastery_n saint_n â—iâ—eic_n with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o most_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o repose_n be_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o angel_n cause_v his_o foresay_a brethren_n to_o be_v once_o more_o assemble_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v solemn_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n then_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o eternal_a happy_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o immediate_o his_o face_n become_v of_o a_o shine_a brightness_n his_o cell_n likewise_o yield_v a_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o wonderful_o refresh_v all_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o this_o most_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n swibert_n bishop_n of_o werda_n happy_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o a_o friday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n the_o church_n every_o where_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n appear_v to_o saint_n willebrord_n his_o belove_a companion_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n then_o in_o his_o way_n return_v from_o epternac_n to_o verona_n request_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o funeral_n in_o werda_n and_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o saint_n willebrord_n with_o much_o grief_n he_o present_o take_v boat_n and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o werda_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o his_o illustrious_a spiritual_a daughter_n the_o duchess_n plectrudis_n with_o certain_a prelate_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o holy_a confessor_n saint_n swibert_n all_o these_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n sing_v the_o vigile_a of_o the_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o lightning_n and_o with_o his_o clamour_n interrupt_v the_o psalmody_n and_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o coffin_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beside_o another_o who_o be_v rage_v mad_a be_v bring_v in_o and_o kiss_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o coffin_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o sense_n a_o three_o also_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n 5_o at_o last_o on_o sunday_n after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o funeral_n have_v be_v devout_o fullfilld_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o hymn_n and_o laud_n be_v reverent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o saint_n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willeic_n a_o priest_n the_o glorious_a princess_n pâ—ectrudâ—_n duchess_n of_o the_o austrasian_o and_o many_o other_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n 6._o and_o i_o marcellin_n priest_n who_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o have_v be_v former_o a_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n i_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o burial_n with_o saint_n willebrord_n after_o which_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n willeic_a gerard_n theodoric_n and_o other_o we_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n fifteen_o day_n for_o their_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o relate_v among_o many_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o many_o other_o with_o i_o so_o that_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v great_a in_o
the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v wonderful_a in_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o resplendent_a by_o miracle_n on_o earth_n for_o after_o his_o death_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a &c_n &c_n thus_o write_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a priest_n saint_n marcellin_n add_v moreover_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a stupendous_a miracle_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o which_o the_o devout_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o life_n for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o such_o like_a relation_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o monastery_n of_o theokesbury_n found_v 7._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o tewksbury_n though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o erection_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n soon_o and_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelred_n cotton_n kenred_n and_o ethelbald_a there_o live_v two_o duke_n in_o great_a estimation_n oddo_n and_o doddo_n man_n of_o high_a descent_n much_o regard_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o which_o most_o crown_v their_o memory_n person_n who_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n love_v almighty_a god_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o their_o charitable_a action_n for_o they_o and_o their_o progenitour_n magnificent_o build_v and_o endow_v many_o monastery_n these_o foresay_a duke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n a_o monastery_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n near_o the_o severn_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o claudiocester_n or_o gloucester_n at_o place_n call_v theokusbury_n from_o a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v theocus_n who_o ancient_o have_v live_v there_o 3._o this_o monastery_n they_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o confer_v upon_o it_o a_o village_n call_v stanwey_n with_o all_o its_o dependence_n and_o some_o few_o possession_n beside_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o monk_n not_o many_o in_o number_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o which_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o prior_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o benedict_n 4._o now_o after_o that_o these_o two_o duke_n be_v for_o their_o devout_a action_n translate_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o we_o firm_o believe_v their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o persora_n parshur_n in_o which_o duke_n doddo_n have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o which_o they_o have_v enrich_v with_o ample_a possession_n 5._o these_o foresay_a duke_n have_v a_o certain_a brother_n name_v almaric_a who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o derhurst_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o which_o chapel_n have_v former_o be_v a_o royal_a place_n there_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v his_o sepulchre_n where_o in_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o door_n be_v this_o inscription_n this_o royal_a hall_n do_v duke_n doddo_n cause_n to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o love_v which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o brother_n almaric_n 6._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n where_o consequent_o be_v relate_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o war_n happen_v both_o in_o mercia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o king_n althelslan_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v often_o spoil_v and_o twice_o burn_v but_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cranborn_n 718_o and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o commodious_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v itself_o erect_v into_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o cranborn_n depress_v into_o a_o priory_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o enlarger_n of_o it_o be_v robert_n the_o son_n of_o hamon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o norman_a time_n 4._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v who_o by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theocksbury_n do_v seem_v to_o destine_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o the_o title_n be_v theotocosbury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o camden_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a chronicle_n more_o genuine_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o theocus_n a_o devout_a hermit_n former_o live_v there_o 7._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v the_o death_n of_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v wilfrid_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n scarce_o any_o thing_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o beside_o their_o name_n be_v record_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_n osric_n succeed_v 3._o the_o piety_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o mercian_n king_n 718._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o two_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o he_o mount_v by_o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o osred_a his_o kinsman_n and_o predecessor_n die_v and_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v osric_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n 2._o concern_v these_o king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3_o kenred_n who_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_z eleven_o have_v leave_v this_o one_o mark_n upon_o their_o memory_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o master_n how_o well_o soever_o deserve_v such_o a_o unhappy_a end_n they_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o their_o shameful_a death_n yet_o osric_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o build_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o gloucester_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n hist._n say_v ingulphus_n have_v perfect_v his_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n employ_v his_o mind_n to_o promote_v holy_a church_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v a_o general_a statut_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n record_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n v._o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o radiment_n of_o saint_n boniface_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 1._o the_o great_a loss_n which_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o germany_n sustain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n swibert_n 719._o be_v quick_o repair_v with_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o god_n provide_v for_o themâ—_n new_a pastor_n no_o less_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o who_o after_o incredible_a pain_n and_o danger_n with_o infinite_a fruit_n thence_o proceed_v crown_v all_o his_o labour_n with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v s._n winfrid_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o boniface_n who_o the_o say_a year_n have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n cheerful_o begin_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o that_o country_n his_o gest_n have_v be_v write_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n willebald_a a_o bishop_n his_o disciple_n with_o great_a care_n and_o sincerity_n likewise_o more_o large_o by_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v othlo_n and_o beside_o those_o a_o great_a volume_n still_o extant_a of_o s._n boniface_n his_o epistle_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a material_n for_o this_o history_n many_o year_n consequent_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o narration_n hitherto_o defer_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n till_o this_o great_a charge_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o consequent_o proceed_v in_o recount_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o labour_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a family_n ib._n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o his_o own_o epistle_n the_o place_n illustrate_v by_o his_o birth_n be_v creden_n now_o call_v kirton_n in_o devonshire_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o record_v he_o be_v by_o they_o with_o great_a care_n educate_v and_o even_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_o studious_a to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n
marish_a plain_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o in_o less_o than_o three_o day_n space_n return_v to_o the_o town_n but_o be_v thither_o arrive_v they_o find_v the_o king_n dead_a without_o baptism_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n how_o strange_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o frison_n he_o present_o profess_v his_o beleif_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v his_o name_n be_v ingamar_n and_o afterward_o attend_v the_o bishop_n to_o our_o monastery_n of_o fontanell_n but_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v undeceive_v because_o he_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n flock_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o country_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a miserable_a king_n radbode_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n charles_n martel_n viii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n 1._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n 719._o and_o return_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o say_v baronâ—us_a though_o he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a delegation_n empowr_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n independent_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o apostleship_n in_o asmuch_o as_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n he_o think_v fist_n to_o exercise_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n under_o another_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o a_o coadiutour_n to_o s._n willebrord_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o be_v earnest_o press_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o vtrecht_n he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o beg_a licence_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o work_v alone_o in_o that_o heavenly_a office_n 2._o and_o moreover_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n he_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o work_n among_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a one_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n direct_v to_o leodbata_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o 2d_o to_o bedda_n chunigildis_n and_o other_o religious_a virgin_n to_o continue_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o pressure_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o importune_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o defend_v christ_n faith_n and_o church_n from_o many_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v lamb_n with_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v more_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pagan_a idolater_n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o find_v another_o epistle_n to_o he_o from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v buggan_n 35._o a_o abbess_n then_o in_o britain_n of_o a_o royal_a family_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o a_o follow_a date_n write_v to_o he_o by_o hildebert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o devout_a virgin_n he_o have_v find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o repair_v thither_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n she_o in_o a_o epistle_n congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o sublime_a office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a pope_n as_o likewise_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o moreover_o have_v cast_v down_o before_o he_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n king_n radbode_n 720._o moreover_o she_o inform_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v desire_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n she_o can_v not_o as_o then_o procure_v they_o but_o will_v use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n consequent_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v her_o certain_a collection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o her_o consolation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dear_a kinsman_n of_o she_o late_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n she_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o present_a supply_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la and_o a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o smallness_n of_o which_o present_v she_o excuse_v by_o her_o poverty_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o she_o have_v great_a confidence_n 17._o 4._o another_o epistle_n himself_o also_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o tatwin_n and_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o to_o bernard_n hiedde_n hunfrith_n and_o stirme_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nutscelle_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v the_o regular_a discipline_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o late_a venerable_a father_n wigbert_n he_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o other_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o mengingord_n deacon_n touch_v the_o hour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o hiedde_o shall_v be_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o servant_n and_o hunfrid_n his_o assistant_n that_o stirme_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o bernard_n have_v care_n of_o building_n last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o tatwin_n their_o abbot_n now_o this_o tatwin_n abbot_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_n notwithstanding_o bishop_n parker_n affirm_v that_o tatwin_n the_o successor_n of_o brithwald_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n call_v brinton_n and_o s._n beda_n call_v it_o bruidum_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o distinct_a monastery_n from_o nutscelle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n ult_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n pega_n sister_n to_o saint_n guthlac_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v saint_n boniface_n busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n and_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o according_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n eadbert_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n eolla_o who_o govern_v that_o see_v a_o very_a short_a time_n ult_n for_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v remain_v some_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o right_n as_o require_v a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o see_v of_o dumwich_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n become_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o astwolf_n or_o aesculf_n 720._o there_o succeed_v in_o it_o aldbert_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v of_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o norbert_n hadulac_n succeed_v he_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o aedgar_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfart_n now_o call_v lincoln_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v kinebert_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o who_o s._n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v help_v in_o the_o write_n of_o he_o concern_v all_o these_o bishop_n little_o more_o beside_o their_o name_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a at_o this_o time_n die_v king_n beorna_n who_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o alfwald_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o s._n boniface_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o the_o person_n who_o death_n give_v the_o great_a loster_n to_o this_o year_n be_v pega_n sister_n to_o s._n guthlac_n jun._n mention_v before_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o hereto_o agree_v our_o historian_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n make_v famous_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n record_v the_o name_n of_o several_a holy_a hermit_n which_o imitate_v the_o say_a saint_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o contemplation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o
concern_v he_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n brithun_n the_o venerable_a confessor_n of_o christ_n saint_n brithun_n draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v deacon_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o york_n saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n â—f_n hâ—s_v life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n he_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v by_o he_o before_o other_o and_o constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o deirwode_n now_o call_v beverley_n which_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n refign_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n where_o also_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v spend_v four_o year_n in_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o conversation_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n imitate_v his_o good_a master_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o watch_n fastrag_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n a_o persecutor_n of_o vice_n a_o despiser_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o zealous_a aspirer_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n a_o faithful_a guardian_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o unwearied_a practiser_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n a_o munificent_a disperser_n of_o alm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o constant_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o his_o decrepit_a age_n he_o crown_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n with_o a_o suitable_a death_n and_o have_v quiâ—ted_v this_o world_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n place_v near_o the_o coffin_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n john_n close_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o church_n of_o beverley_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o â—ome_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o synod_n about_o this_o time_n assemble_v there_o in_o which_o a_o heavy_a anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o associate_v to_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n any_o virgin_n or_o other_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o those_o who_o matrimonial_a society_n man_n be_v promote_v to_o such_o order_n have_v according_a to_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a repress_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n pechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o casa_n candida_n and_o of_o s._n wirâ—_n a_o irish_a bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n casa_n candida_n be_v within_o the_o saxon_a dominion_n l._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o south-saxons_a impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o westsaxon_n elect_v among_o they_o a_o general_n a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n call_v ealdbrith_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o seize_v on_o a_o strong_a castle_n new_o build_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o somersetshire_n at_o the_o river_n thone_n therefore_o call_v thoneton_n and_o now_o taunton_n at_o which_o time_n king_n inas_fw-la be_v by_o some_o design_n or_o perhaps_o by_o sickness_n divert_v his_o magnanimous_a queen_n edilburga_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v and_o destroy_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n but_o ealdbrith_n by_o flight_n escape_v into_o surrey_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v into_o sussex_n where_o king_n inas_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o disperse_v all_o his_o force_n and_o slay_v ealdbrith_n so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n a_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o rather_o a_o ancient_a one_o be_v decay_a be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_n casa_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o it_o ult._n for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n pecthelm_v now_o sit_v bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v call_v candida_n casa_n or_o white_a house_n the_o which_o diocese_n be_v new_o erect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o beleiver_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v the_o say_v pecthelm_v 23._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o s._n siricius_n pope_n consecrate_v s._n ninian_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n who_o establish_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o this_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o with_o great_a industry_n convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o after_o the_o saxon_n have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n trumwin_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o determinate_a see_v at_o least_o not_o this_o of_o witehern_a or_o candida_n casa_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v 4._o as_o for_o this_o pecthelm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o saint_n boniface_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o famous_a saint_n aldelm_n and_o make_v deacon_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v after_o that_o he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n l._n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n at_o vtrecht_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o relate_v to_o saint_n beda_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o impenitent_a soldier_n and_o favourite_n of_o coenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o former_o recount_v in_o this_o history_n 5._o by_o who_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v but_o in_o the_o belgic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o miraeus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n julij_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n saint_n wâ—ro_n for_o there_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n saint_n plechelm_fw-ge so_o he_o be_v there_o name_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o his_o youth_n excel_v in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o even_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n chastise_v his_o body_n by_o watch_n and_o fasting_n attend_v assiduous_o to_o prayer_n be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n insomuch_o as_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o all_o his_o action_n not_o long_o after_o associate_a himself_n to_o saint_n wiro_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n visit_v all_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o assiduous_a mortification_n and_o prayer_n offer_v themselves_o holocau_v of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o inflame_a with_o charity_n he_o consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o plechelm_fw-ge become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n call_v candida_n casa_n where_o with_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o extinguish_v all_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o saxon_a pretension_n raise_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n or_o irish_a and_o the_o modern_a scot_n each_o of_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o
thousand_o do_v god_n feeâ—_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o can_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o nourishment_n for_o one_o day_n have_v say_v this_o he_o command_v the_o table_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o present_o a_o great_a bird_n fly_v thither_o bring_v in_o her_o mouth_n a_o fish_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o hunger_n this_o fish_n he_o bid_v shall_v be_v dress_v which_o have_v eat_v the_o remainder_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n michaël_n in_o which_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n servant_n all_o which_o live_v after_o the_o primitive_a manner_n provide_v themselves_o necessary_n for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o clothing_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 6._o now_o though_o such_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v indeed_o admirable_a yet_o their_o strangeness_n will_v be_v diminish_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o profound_a humility_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n who_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n who_o assistance_n he_o beg_v daily_o himself_o and_o by_o frequent_a letter_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o his_o devout_a friend_n in_o britain_n two_o there_o be_v write_v to_o the_o devout_a abbess_n eadburga_n kinswoman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n 28._o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o entreat_v she_o to_o send_v he_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o his_o master_n so_o he_o call_v he_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v direct_v he_o to_o that_o journey_n who_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v always_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n 7._o answer_v also_o to_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o receive_v from_o several_a person_n 43._o from_o aelâ—owald_n or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n from_o a_o bishop_n call_v torthelm_v probable_o the_o same_o with_o torther_n who_o have_v surrender_v his_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o walstod_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a or_o perhaps_o with_o totta_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o likewise_o from_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 67._o by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o benediction_n saint_n boniface_n first_o undertake_v this_o apostolic_a employment_n and_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n twenty_o year_n before_o he_o who_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o a_o become_a gravity_n instruct_v our_o holy_a bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n he_o likewise_o complain_v of_o a_o infirmity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o remedy_n which_o infirmity_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n boniface_v answer_v be_v some_o disease_n in_o his_o eye_n 8._o of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o preach_a saint_n boniface_n according_a to_o order_n receive_v inform_v pope_n gregory_n â—s_a appear_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o 125._o beside_o thanks_o give_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhortation_n s._n boniface_n to_o persevere_v in_o his_o labour_n 725._o which_o god_n will_v glorious_o crown_v he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o his_o information_n a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o those_o part_n through_o slouthfullnes_n will_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n yet_o challenge_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o noble_a prince_n charles_n martel_n to_o forbid_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v obey_v such_o his_o admonition_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n religious_a virgin_n out_o of_o england_n mistress_n of_o piety_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n proceed_n of_o s._n boniface_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n perceive_v how_o great_a a_o harvest_n there_o be_v in_o those_o region_n of_o the_o catri_fw-la and_o thuringians_n and_o how_o few_o labourer_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o britain_n for_o more_o assistant_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n there_o do_v so_o willing_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v send_v over_o to_o he_o but_o likewise_o book_n and_o other_o furniture_n and_o present_n of_o several_a kind_n 2._o the_o principal_a man_n which_o go_v from_o britain_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v burchard_n lullus_n gregory_n willebold_n willebald_a and_o his_o brother_n witta_o several_a religious_a woman_n likewise_o upon_o his_o invitation_n pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o become_v instructour_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v cunigildu_n aunt_n to_o s._n lullus_n and_o her_o daughter_n bertgictis_n likewise_o cunitrudis_n tecla_n lioba_fw-la and_o waâ—tpurgis_n sister_n to_o willeblad_a and_o another_o cunigildis_n sister_n to_o willebold_n with_o her_o daughter_n bertgictis_n these_o be_v skilful_a in_o science_n and_o appoint_a mistress_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o thuringian_o cunitrudis_n be_v send_v into_o bavaria_n tecla_n by_o his_o order_n remain_v at_o ochnofurt_n upon_o the_o river_n mogan_n and_o lioba_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o religion_n virgin_n at_o bischofesheim_n all_o these_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n and_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o three_o be_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n tecla_n lioba_fw-la and_o waltpurgis_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n waltpurgis_n be_v faithful_o write_v by_o a_o devout_a monk_n call_v wolfard_n and_o that_o of_o s._n lioba_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o rabanus_n by_o his_o disciple_n rodulphus_fw-la liobae_fw-la 3._o in_o which_o life_n we_o read_v how_o s._n boniface_n be_v desirous_a to_o establish_v in_o germany_n monastical_a discipline_n in_o a_o most_o exact_a manner_n send_v to_o the_o â—ountain_n thereof_o the_o principal_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n mount-cassin_n his_o disciple_n sturmius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o a_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o their_o most_o accurate_a observance_n so_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o pretermitt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v piety_n although_o himself_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o same_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o s._n boniface_v letter_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n wither_a king_n of_o kent_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v victre_v die_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n 25._o and_o leave_v his_o three_o son_n edilbert_n eadbert_n and_o aldric_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o himself_o have_v worthy_o govern_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o these_o three_o son_n edilbert_n first_o name_v by_o s._n beda_n and_o therefore_o probable_o elder_a though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o eadbert_n write_v the_o same_o year_n a_o epistle_n to_o s._n boniface_n 40._o which_o he_o send_v he_o by_o a_o monk_n call_v etheld_a who_o accompany_v the_o forenamed_a missioner_n in_o their_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o assurance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n buggan_n his_o kinswoman_n late_o return_v from_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n that_o he_o the_o say_v boniface_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o withal_o tell_v he_o how_o great_a the_o general_a joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o wonderful_a benediction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o he_o excuse_v the_o smallness_n of_o a_o present_a send_v by_o the_o same_o bearer_n to_o wit_n a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n gild_v within_o weigh_v three_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a and_o two_o small_a one_o one_o request_n also_o he_o make_v to_o he_o to_o send_v over_o two_o falcon_n because_o bird_n of_o that_o sort_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a he_o conclude_v with_o beg_v his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o live_v or_o dead_a and_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o answer_n 5._o now_o as_o s._n boniface_n courageous_o labour_v in_o upper_a germany_n so_o do_v s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o low_a and_o this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v visit_v and_o cultivate_v the_o territory_n of_o antwerp_n for_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n novemb_v roâ—ing_v prince_n of_o antwerp_n and_o his_o wife_n bebelina_fw-la give_v to_o s._n willebrord_n a_o three_o part_n
of_o the_o custom_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o castle_n there_o which_o s._n amand_n bishop_n of_o maestrick_n have_v build_v these_o gift_n he_o bestow_v for_o buy_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n serve_v in_o the_o say_a church_n may_v pray_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o donour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o in_o a_o second_o charter_n the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v likewise_o by_o saint_n amand_n of_o which_o church_n s._n willebrord_n have_v the_o oversight_n the_o entire_a village_n of_o preprusdare_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n nutta_n and_o half_a the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o another_o village_n call_v winlindechim_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o epternac_n 726._o where_o also_o the_o same_o s._n willebrâ—rd_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o evangelicall_n plantation_n which_o s._n amandus_n and_o s._n eligius_n begin_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antwerp_n be_v perfect_v by_o s._n willebrord_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o piety_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 726._o ina_n who_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n have_v munificent_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n thither_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o young_a and_o strong_a shoulder_n and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o devotion_n meditation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n â—tibus_fw-la a_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o these_o day_n very_o frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a man_n and_o woman_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v â—_o 2._o before_o he_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o the_o year_n before_o have_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n rich_o endow_v the_o ancient_a venerable_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o from_o the_o foundation_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o he_o style_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o britain_n very_o many_o large_a possession_n and_o manor_n confirm_v withal_o whatsoeve_n have_v be_v former_o give_v by_o king_n his_o predecessor_n or_o any_o other_o a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o charter_n moreover_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o bishop_n authority_n permit_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o in_o any_o chapel_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n from_o whatsoever_o bishop_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o paschall_n celebration_n 3._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o royal_a charter_n be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v further_o write_v ibid._n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o charter_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o attestation_n of_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n of_o king_n buldâ—ed_v of_o adelard_n the_o queen_n brother_n of_o beorthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n direct_v letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n sign_v with_o his_o royal_a seal_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o same_o charter_n exemplify_v together_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o royal_a present_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o its_o appartenance_n and_o privilege_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n take_v a_o journey_n personal_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o glastonbury_n this_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a signet_n 4._o this_o devout_a journey_n of_o king_n ina_n to_o rome_n be_v suggest_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o his_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o innocent_a subtlety_n by_o which_o she_o at_o last_o effect_v it_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o this_o effect_n king_n ina_n say_v he_o have_v to_o wife_n ethelburga_n a_o lady_n of_o royal_a blood_n and_o a_o royal_a mind_n likewise_o 2_o she_o frequent_o instilld_v into_o the_o care_n of_o her_o husband_n motive_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o bid_v farewell_o at_o least_o in_o his_o last_o age_n to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n such_o good_a suggestion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o he_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o she_o attempt_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 5._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v in_o their_o countrey-palace_n where_o a_o royal_a court_n be_v keep_v with_o extreme_a magnificence_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o queen_n private_a order_n defile_v all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o rubbish_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o cattle_n yea_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v lyen_fw-we he_o put_v a_o sow_n with_o her_o young_a pig_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o court_n have_v proceed_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mile_n in_o their_o return_n the_o queen_n entreat_v and_o importune_v the_o king_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o same_o palace_n as_o if_o it_o import_v almost_o her_o life_n the_o king_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n be_v persuade_v but_o when_o he_o find_v his_o palace_n which_o he_o have_v elet_v but_o even_o then_o magnificent_o adorn_v now_o become_v so_o ugly_a and_o nasty_a he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o quern_n seem_v to_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n she_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o occasion_n with_o a_o smile_a look_n say_v to_o he_o so_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rustle_a tumult_n and_o noise_n where_o be_v the_o magnificent_a purple_a tapestry_n where_o be_v the_o many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o the_o luxurious_a banquet_n for_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v search_v be_v not_o all_o these_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o wind_n but_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o such_o vanity_n which_o like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n make_v haste_n to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o they_o likewise_o sholl_a be_v snatch_v away_o with_o they_o the_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v unless_o we_o provide_v in_o time_n for_o our_o eternal_a state_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o speak_v and_o with_o such_o efficacy_n she_o by_o this_o emblem_n draw_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o perform_v what_o for_o many_o year_n together_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o her_o persuasion_n for_o after_o many_o victory_n and_o rich_a spoil_n gain_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o many_o noble_a exploit_n perform_v in_o the_o world_n he_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n of_o piety_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o as_o touch_v his_o pious_a queen_n edilburga_n how_o she_o dispose_v of_o herself_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o she_o become_v abbess_n and_o die_v in_o great_a sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a season_n and_o place_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ina_n first_o conferr_v on_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o pension_n call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n 3._o 4._o &c_n &c_n the_o same_o be_v continue_v by_o succeed_a prince_n even_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o the_o like_a by_o foreign_a king_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n ina_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o begin_v his_o pilgrimage_n towards_o rome_n determine_v to_o leave_v some_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o predecessor_n cedwalla_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o throne_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n change_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n there_o near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n king_n ina_n not_o content_a to_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
before_o this_o reduce_v the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 6._o this_o bless_a saint_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o venerable_a and_o not_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n egbert_n 27._o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o his_o zeal_n whereby_o he_o unite_v that_o schismatical_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o establish_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o fast_o he_o receive_v his_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o the_o same_o feast_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 7._o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n of_o hylas_n 23._o which_o he_o by_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n have_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o himself_o likewise_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festivity_n with_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o he_o still_o celebrate_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v wonderful_a that_o not_o only_o this_o venerable_a man_n shall_v pass_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o such_o a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n his_o religious_a brethren_n therefore_o rejoice_v for_o the_o certain_o true_a catholic_n knowledge_n of_o the_o paschall_n time_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a protection_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o correct_v and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o congratulate_v that_o he_o be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n admit_v and_o together_o with_o he_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o correction_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o sâ—_n it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o die_v therefore_o thus_o happy_o aprâ—l_n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n 8._o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o year_n king_n osric_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n over_o the_o northumber_n and_o appoint_v for_o his_o heyr_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ceoluâ—f_a brother_n to_o king_n kenred_n die_v 13._o or_o as_o ethelwerd_n write_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o happy_a so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n for_o ceolulf_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v happy_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n many_o year_n voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o immortal_a crown_n 9_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n ceolulf_n say_v he_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o ida_n ascend_v the_o tremble_a throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o year_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a for_o any_o employment_n and_o beside_o that_o endue_v with_o learning_n in_o great_a perfection_n which_o with_o assiduous_a study_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o attain_v to_o s._n beda_n will_v be_v my_o surety_n for_o this_o for_o present_o after_o this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o britain_n most_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o english_a affair_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v add_v strength_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o write_v therein_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n can_v correct_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v amiss_o concern_v he_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n cymbert_n 3.4_o death_n of_o saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o succeed_v tatwin_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 730._o according_a to_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n die_v the_o holy_a abbot_n cymbert_n style_v there_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n and_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n do_v signify_v that_o that_o island_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o general_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o cymbert_n record_v among_o bishop_n except_o only_o by_o saint_n beda_n who_o thereby_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v call_v kinebert_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o lindesfare_v now_o call_v lincoln_n which_o kinebert_n be_v at_o this_o time_n alive_a as_o s._n beda_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n which_o end_v the_o year_n follow_v 2._o this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v our_o martyrologe_n the_o cymbert_n therefore_o commemorate_a there_o as_o die_v this_o year_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n of_o redford_n in_o hampshire_n 5._o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v obtain_v permission_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v two_o young_a prince_n brethren_n oâ—_n arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o say_a island_n feb._n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n successor_n to_o saint_n theodore_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n 11_o say_v huntingdon_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o dignity_n in_o love_n to_o solitude_n he_o relinquish_v and_o retireâ—_n himself_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n call_v reculver_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v even_o by_o force_n draw_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o action_n of_o pastoral_a zeal_n and_o piety_n assemble_v synod_n and_o regulate_a disorder_n in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n and_o at_o last_o full_a of_o year_n and_o merit_n be_v this_o year_n translate_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n jan._n 4._o in_o his_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n the_o venerable_a 24._o abbot_n tatwin_n say_v s._n beda_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v bruidun_v or_o brenton_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n daniel_n of_o winchester_n inguald_v of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o aldwof_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o he_o be_v a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o eminent_o learn_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n 1._o since_o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o that_o saint_n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o as_o some_o author_n affirm_v his_o life_n also_o we_o will_v here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v a_o brief_a prospect_n in_o general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o church_n as_o state_n in_o the_o next_o
which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o the_o new-built_a monastery_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o girwy_n or_o jarrow_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a habit._n 8._o what_o special_a master_n he_o find_v there_o of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o prodigious_a perfection_n therein_o as_o that_o he_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n kent_n two_o eminent_a master_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n and_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o history_n that_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o to_o school_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o imagination_n 729._o for_o s._n beda_n himself_o describe_v the_o plenty_n and_o richnes_n of_o the_o library_n which_o with_o immense_a cost_n saint_n benedict_n bishop_n provide_v for_o his_o monastery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o furnish_v master_n likewise_o to_o make_v those_o book_n useful_a to_o the_o religious_a disciple_n live_v there_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o probable_o any_o great_a necessity_n of_o eminent_a master_n to_o a_o scholar_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n as_o saint_n beda_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o learning_n for_o after_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o speedy_a progress_n especial_o since_o he_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o library_n of_o the_o richnes_n whereof_o himself_o alone_a be_v a_o proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o he_o want_v not_o instruction_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a language_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v very_o early_o much_o advance_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o esteem_n likewise_o for_o piety_n that_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o abbot_n s._n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n then_o new_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instructor_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o learning_n and_o special_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n for_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v the_o age_n which_o render_v person_n capable_a of_o that_o sublime_a order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o herself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o example_n who_o about_o those_o year_n begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o though_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o church_n for_o reason_n no_o doubt_n weighty_a have_v diminish_v six_o year_n of_o that_o measure_n 11._o at_o this_o time_n s._n beda_n fame_n for_o learning_n be_v so_o spread_v even_o among_o foreign_a nation_n that_o pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n call_v s._n beda_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n &_o dispatch_n as_o saint_n jerom_n have_v be_v ancient_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 701._o say_v baronius_n be_v extant_a to_o ceolfrid_n in_o britain_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n have_v be_v educate_v and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o 12._o what_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exalt_v the_o unexpressible_a clemency_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o who_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o have_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ad_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o know_v that_o we_o have_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v the_o present_a 726_o and_o grace_n of_o benediction_n which_o thy_o religious_a devotion_n have_v send_v we_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o comply_v with_o those_o request_n which_o so_o opportune_o and_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a solicitude_n thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v thy_o piety_n as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o raise_v here_o certain_a difficulty_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o examination_n and_o clear_v whereof_o can_v be_v long_o delay_v thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v thy_o devout_a obedience_n to_o our_o request_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v hither_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o thy_o favourable_a patron_n and_o protector_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n beda_n a_o venerable_a priest_n of_o thy_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v here_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n be_v solemn_o determine_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v short_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o safety_n i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o desire_v this_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 13._o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n beda_n according_o undertake_v this_o journey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a since_o pope_n sergius_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o s._n beda_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o be_v name_v venerable_a priest_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o intervene_v space_n enough_o for_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n beside_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o nothelm_n search_v into_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o see_v for_o furnish_v thence_o fit_a material_n for_o his_o history_n since_o he_o himself_o may_v more_o convenient_o have_v do_v it_o 14._o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o more_o particular_a matter_n touch_v his_o life_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o solitary_a religious_a man_n and_o a_o student_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v his_o day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o sacred_a learning_n and_o write_v and_o in_o teach_v other_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o deliver_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o do_v testify_v almost_o a_o impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v misspend_v any_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o consider_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a attendance_n to_o psalmody_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o monastery_n will_v require_v 15._o he_o have_v say_v trithemius_n many_o eminent_a man_n his_o disciple_n bed_n who_o by_o his_o example_n and_o most_o fervent_a exhortation_n he_o do_v incite_v to_o a_o love_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o render_v they_o illustrious_a not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n as_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n man_n flow_v to_o he_o desirous_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n under_o his_o direction_n 731._o 16._o he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o history_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n contain_v about_o seaventy_n several_a book_n of_o which_o some_o have_v miscarry_v some_o also_o be_v afterward_o publish_v as_o have_v be_v write_v after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a catalogue_n which_o as_o himself_o testify_v be_v this_o year_n when_o he_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o he_o send_v to_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n instruct_v he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o egbert_n
beda_n say_v he_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o even_o above_o gregory_n the_o great_a for_o his_o exact_a skill_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o esteem_v he_o publish_v very_o many_o work_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o decrepit_a age_n he_o die_v at_o last_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o most_o happy_a end_n 15._o now_o since_o evident_a truth_n extort_a such_o praise_n from_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o desertour_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o eminent_a sanctity_n always_o teach_v our_o dear_a countryman_n will_v do_v wise_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o affright_a admonition_n of_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n 731._o say_v the_o holy_a english_a church_n have_v always_o glory_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n in_o so_o holy_a doctor_n who_o since_o her_o apostate_n child_n do_v now_o reject_v and_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v follow_v deceive_v and_o deceive_a apostle_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v least_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o accuser_n stand_v against_o they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n boniface_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a doubt_n 3_o 4._o likewise_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5_o 6._o of_o another_o saint_n wigbert_n his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n 1._o have_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v s._n beda_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v our_o principal_n and_o most_o secure_a guide_n 3._o and_o with_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o former_a age_n have_v be_v bury_v we_o will_v pursue_v this_o history_n make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a light_n can_v be_v find_v and_o beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o glorious_a english_a apostle_n of_o germany_n s._n boniface_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o write_n of_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o companion_n saint_n willebald_a sur._n 2._o s._n boniface_n say_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o companion_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n many_o thousand_o who_o he_o purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o save_a baptism_n hear_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o successor_n be_v a_o three_o gregory_n whereupon_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o renew_v with_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v with_o his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o german_a idolater_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n moreover_o he_o propose_v certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a charge_n a_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o desire_v 3._o though_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a 122._o yet_o all_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o pope_n gregorye'_v answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o great_a benediction_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o preach_n 2._o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o to_o give_v he_o more_o authority_n in_o those_o part_n he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o to_o wear_v when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o power_n he_o now_o give_v he_o 3._o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o many_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o desire_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o charles_n martel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o confession_n to_o he_o nor_o by_o consequence_n receive_v any_o absolution_n therefore_o he_o advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o 4_o he_o advise_v he_o severe_o to_o penance_n such_o as_o feed_v upon_o horseflesh_n 5._o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o baptize_v by_o pagan_n and_o by_o a_o christian_a priest_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n 6._o that_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o commemoration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o indifferent_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_a catholic_n christian_n 7._o he_o dissuade_v from_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n 8._o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o exhort_v man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n not_o to_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v murder_v their_o father_n mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v communion_n all_o their_o life_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v every_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n 10._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a custom_n among_o even_o the_o convert_v germane_a to_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o pagan_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o they_o he_o require_v he_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v it_o and_o to_o impose_v the_o same_o penance_n on_o transgressor_n which_o the_o canon_n inflict_v on_o homicide_n 11_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o at_o least_o two_o bishop_n 4._o the_o messenger_n return_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o present_n sur_fw-mi bring_v great_a joy_n to_o s._n boniface_n who_o present_o after_o erect_v two_o new_a church_n one_o at_o fritzlare_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o at_o amanbury_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o those_o two_o church_n he_o adjoind_v two_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o good_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_v almighty_a god_n 5._o over_o one_o of_o these_o monastery_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v abbot_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v wigbert_n who_o he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o britain_n from_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o devout_a priest_n be_v arrive_v write_v a_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a to_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n at_o glastonbury_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o prosperous_a journey_n desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v good_a success_n to_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o mission_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o great_a incommodity_n and_o danger_n he_o request_v they_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o mother_n tetta_n and_o the_o congregation_n with_o she_o 6._o this_o s._n wigbert_n be_v evident_o different_a from_o that_o saint_n wigbert_n a_o martyr_n which_o we_o mention_v six_o year_n before_o this_o time_n aug._n and_o he_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o concern_v who_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o calendar_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o germany_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n wigbert_n priest_n and_o confessor_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v design_v first_o abbot_n of_o fritzlare_n by_o s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 733._o his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsfeld_n in_o hassia_n by_o lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n rabanus_n maurus_n who_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o build_v a_o church_n in_o hirsfeild_n and_o several_a age_n afterward_o mathildis_n the_o most_o pious_a empress_n mother_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o this_o s._n wigbert_n be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o consequent_o outlive_v s._n beda_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n martyrologe_n and_o a_o homily_n pretend_v as_o make_v by_o s._n beda_n on_o
at_o london_n in_o which_o church_n he_o be_v priest_n not_o bishop_n as_o parker_n mistake_o affirm_v some_o thing_n have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o nothelme_v when_o we_o relate_v how_o s._n beda_n make_v use_v of_o his_o industry_n and_o assistance_n in_o compose_v his_o history_n 6._o to_o this_o new_a archbishop_n nothelm_v present_o after_o his_o consecration_n s._n boniface_n direct_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v desire_v from_o he_o the_o same_o christian_a affection_n &_o union_n of_o mind_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v with_o s._n brithwald_n his_o predecessor_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o difficulty_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v much_o and_o long_o torment_v he_o a_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o desire_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v from_o diverse_a other_o and_o particular_o from_o pecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n and_o also_o from_o a_o english_a abbot_n call_v duddo_n who_o have_v former_o be_v s._n boniface_n his_o own_o scholar_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o consult_v he_o now_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o s._n boniface_n own_o expression_n 18._o 7._o i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v your_o counsel_n touch_v a_o sin_n commit_v by_o i_o through_o ignorance_n in_o permit_v marriage_n between_o two_o party_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o a_o certain_a man_n with_o my_o leave_n marry_v a_o woman_n a_o widow_n to_o who_o sâ—n_n he_o have_v former_o be_v godfather_n this_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v so_o unlawful_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v yea_o moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o ancient_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n â—uch_v a_o crime_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o at_o least_o perpetual_a banishment_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n father_n or_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v how_o a_o carnal_a conjunction_n between_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a propinquity_n shall_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n since_o in_o sacred_a baptism_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o brother_n and_o sâ—sters_n to_o one_o another_o 8._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o can_v not_o find_v since_o their_o answer_n hereto_o be_v lose_v but_o serrarius_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n 11._o who_o publish_v saint_a boniface_n epistle_n with_o annotation_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v several_a decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n strict_o forbid_v such_o marriage_n show_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n to_o be_v now_o very_o easy_a add_v withal_o that_o if_o in_o s._n boniface_n time_n the_o ancient_a caâ—ins_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o question_n however_o his_o diligence_n in_o seek_v satisfaction_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o humility_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v imitate_v since_o he_o not_o only_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o bishop_n but_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n yea_o since_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o obedient_o acquiesee_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n how_o far_o now_o be_v our_o modern_a sectary_n from_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o luther_n and_o beza_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n matrim_n and_o proud_o contemn_v and_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n do_v set_v as_o nought_o all_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o modest_a humble_a catholic_n and_o a_o arrogant_a heretic_n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n pecthelm_n 6.7.8_o of_o s._n wiro_n 9_o and_o of_o s._n otger_n 1._o as_o touch_v s._n pecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n to_o who_o s._n boniface_n direct_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n demand_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o forementiond_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o place_n that_o epistle_n may_v find_v he_o we_o signify_v his_o ordination_n to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o and_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o conclude_v his_o history_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gallican_n and_o belgic_a antiquity_n consonant_o aâ—â—â—rm_v that_o he_o leave_v britâ—tany_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n boniface_n propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a silence_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v concern_v his_o gest_n of_o foreign_a author_n 2._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o july_n we_o read_v thus_o julij_fw-la in_o the_o mount_n of_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o call_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n odila_n near_o ruremâ—nd_n in_o belgium_n â—s_v that_o day_n celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n pecthelm_n bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n in_o scotland_n that_o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o ancient_o it_o be_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o confessor_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o root_v out_o heathenish_a superstition_n to_o that_o time_n spring_v â—p_n in_o some_o part_n of_o belgium_n undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o those_o country_n in_o the_o company_n of_o s._n wiro_n bâ—â—hop_n and_o s._n otger_n a_o deacon_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o king_n pipin_n and_o encourage_v â—o_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n he_o bring_v very_o many_o to_o the_o light_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n and_o cast_v down_o several_a profane_a temple_n of_o fâ—lse_a god_n build_v many_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o like_a testimony_n we_o find_v in_o miraeus_n his_o belgic_a calendar_n 5_o now_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n our_o historian_n florentius_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n concern_v which_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n thus_o treat_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n s_o pecthelm_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n peaceable_o die_v ib._n and_o many_o divine_a miracle_n shine_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n declare_v he_o a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o veneration_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a companion_n for_o â—heir_o sacred_a relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o repose_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o ruâ—emond_n and_o moreover_o a_o annual_a feast_n and_o office_n celebrate_v in_o their_o honour_n not_o only_o through_o that_o whole_a diocese_n but_o also_o at_o oldensale_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o daventer_n where_o his_o head_n be_v preserve_v and_o with_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o people_n honour_v hereunto_o miraeus_n add_v jul._n that_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n be_v find_v upon_o their_o shrine_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n wiro_n s._n pecthelm_n and_o saint_n otger_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o in_o which_o the_o rebellious_a gueuse_n or_o calvinist_n have_v overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o leave_v the_o base_a untouched_a they_o be_v by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n defend_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o twenty_o three_o year_n after_o when_o the_o same_o altar_n be_v repair_v they_o be_v there_o find_v and_o afterward_o honourable_o take_v up_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ruremond_n 4_o in_o this_o narration_n there_o occur_v difficulty_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n papin_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v among_o three_o prince_n in_o this_o age_n all_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v he_o who_o receive_v our_o saint_n whether_o the_o first_o pippin_n son_n to_o the_o elder_a carloman_n or_o his_o grandchild_n by_o his_o daughter_n begga_n or_o the_o last_o who_o be_v son_n to_o charles_n martel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a pippin_n who_o be_v king_n but_o he_o not_o begin_v his_o reign_n till_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o he_o can_v not_o be_v king_n at_o s._n pecthelm_n arrival_n in_o france_n therefore_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n only_a a_o young_a duke_n but_o be_v style_v king_n because_o he_o become_v so_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o after_o all_o this_o the_o irish_a historian_n confident_o apply_v all_o this_o story_n to_o their_o pecthelm_a bishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la and_o indeed_o their_o
certain_a priest_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o large_a territory_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n consider_v that_o the_o say_a priest_n who_o long_o ago_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n afterward_o not_o only_o be_v absolve_v after_o penance_n but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o ill_a that_o such_o a_o priest_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v a_o multitude_n of_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o sacrament_n since_o that_o people_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o more_o chaste_a priest_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o question_n at_o all_o 5._o egbert_n have_v obtain_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n this_o same_o year_n supply_v two_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v vacant_a for_o to_o plecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n he_o substitute_v fridwald_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v his_o church_n of_o hagustald_v and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n lest_o our_o lord_n flock_v shall_v remain_v long_o without_o a_o pastor_n he_o consecrate_v thereto_o fridbere_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v not_o esteem_v bishop_n till_o the_o death_n of_o acca_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o sum_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o his_o death_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o nothelm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 9_o queen_n frithogitha_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n 736._o the_o erectour_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willebrord_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o have_v often_o mention_v he_o before_o and_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n out_o of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 2._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n at_o epternac_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o trier_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n novemb_n apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o english-saxon_a and_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o divine_a grace_n he_o with_o nine_o companion_n be_v by_o saint_n egbert_n direct_v into_o low_a germany_n from_o britain_n therefore_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o friesland_n and_o begin_v the_o apprentissage_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n at_o vtrecht_n but_o be_v desire_v by_o pipin_n to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n near_o a_o ancient_a ruine_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n pope_n sergius_n be_v before_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n solemn_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o duke_n pipin_n and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o with_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o dilate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o a_o more_o prosperous_a omen_n undertake_v that_o labour_n he_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o clement_n to_o who_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o infancy_n be_v commit_v 3._o from_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o friesland_n and_o at_o vtrecht_n upon_o rhine_n place_v his_o episcopal_a see_n build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o saint_n martin_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n pipin_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n large_o in_o friesland_n baptise_v catechuman_n confirm_v neophytes_n celebrate_v holy_a order_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o village_n build_v church_n over_o which_o he_o constitute_v pastor_n 4._o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a work_n there_o come_v to_o he_o saint_n boniface_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n of_o the_o frison_n who_o stay_v with_o he_o about_o two_o year_n assist_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o diligence_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o at_o last_o after_o many_o labour_n incommodity_n and_o travel_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n he_o render_v his_o holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n to_o his_o creator_n at_o epternac_n after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o virtue_n true_o apostolic_a govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o himself_o 5._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o town_n which_o former_o he_o have_v erect_v where_o it_o do_v â—hine_v with_o so_o many_o illustrious_a miracle_n that_o both_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n concern_v his_o successor_n eoban_n boniface_n and_o gregory_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n his_o life_n be_v write_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n by_o his_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n a_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n from_o rome_n consecrate_v several_a bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o walstâ—d_n he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n after_o succeed_v nothelm_v himself_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o before_o that_o he_o finish_v a_o very_a costly_a cross_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n hereford_n and_o moreover_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a tomb_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o precede_a bishop_n tirtil_n torthere_n and_o walstâ—d_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v three_o more_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n call_v milfrid_n with_o his_o lady_n call_v quenburga_n and_o osrith_v the_o son_n of_o oselin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n inscribe_v on_o it_o record_v by_o b._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 7._o 737._o the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o two_o pastor_n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o say_a archbishop_n give_v for_o successor_n to_o the_o former_a cuthwin_n call_v by_o hoveden_n heordwald_n and_o to_o the_o other_o ethelfrid_n concern_v who_o nothing_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o their_o name_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n alduin_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v 737._o two_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n witta_o in_o lichfeild_n and_o totta_n or_o torthelm_n in_o leycester_n in_o this_o city_n of_o leycester_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o situate_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n of_o england_n call_v legecestria_fw-la from_o the_o river_n leger_n pass_v by_o it_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n make_v his_o abode_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n there_o after_o who_o departure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o province_n two_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o leycester_n continue_v a_o episcopal_a see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n when_o leouâ—n_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n unite_a leycester_n to_o his_o see_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n of_o forthere_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n herwald_n be_v consecrate_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o farther_n hic_fw-la but_o as_o florentius_n testify_v because_o be_v attend_v frithogitha_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o same_o frithogitha_n wife_n to_o king_n ethelard_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o this_o be_v so_o munificent_a a_o benefactrice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a charity_n increase_a in_o her_o soul_n she_o abandon_v all_o her_o splendid_a possession_n and_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n at_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n many_o king_n and_o bishop_n noble_a man_n and_o ignoble_a clergyman_n and_o secular_a yea_o woman_n also_o do_v the_o like_a vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o muneficence_n to_o the_o church_n
all_o civility_n respect_n and_o kindness_n entertain_v he_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n with_o s._n athanasius_n s._n epiphanius_n saint_n hierom_n s._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o 3_o now_o when_o s._n boniface_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o pope_n very_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v he_o send_v likewise_o by_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o abbot_n of_o germany_n require_v their_o assistance_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o convert_v soul_n as_o likewise_o their_o presence_n to_o whatsoever_o synod_n he_o shall_v assemble_v and_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o order_n and_o decree_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v authorize_v he_o to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o germany_n 4._o with_o these_o letter_n s._n boniface_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v to_o ticinum_n or_o pavia_n where_o he_o abide_v some_o time_n with_o luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n thence_o he_o proceed_v towards_o germany_n 27._o and_o be_v arrive_v near_o the_o river_n danubius_n he_o make_v some_o stay_n there_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n have_v call_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o certain_a special_a friend_n goppin_n eoban_n tacwin_n and_o wyx_n religious_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o to_o all_o their_o monk_n and_o several_a religious_a virgin_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v invite_v by_o vtilo_n duke_n of_o the_o bavarian_n 739._o he_o visit_v his_o country_n stay_v there_o many_o day_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fruit_n there_o he_o find_v many_o false_a christian_n who_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n some_o of_o these_o false_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o likewise_o with_o fiction_n and_o pernicious_a lie_v wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o the_o ignorant_a a_o further_a course_n of_o who_o malice_n he_o find_v not_o any_o mean_v more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v then_o by_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o bavaria_n into_o four_o diocese_n which_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o duke_n vtilo_n he_o perform_v the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o person_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n 6._o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v john_n who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o salisburg_n the_o second_o be_v erimbert_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o frislingen_n the_o three_o be_v hunibald_a who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o winilus_fw-la who_o before_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishsp_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v the_o church_n of_o patary_n assign_v to_o he_o 7._o have_v do_v this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n for_o perpetuity_n therein_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n for_o so_o do_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o the_o british_a church_n so_o do_v saint_n patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustin_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a demand_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ordonnance_n 8._o we_o have_v still_o extant_a the_o pope_n answer_n hereto_o 10._o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v likewise_o a_o injunction_n to_o asâ—semble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o place_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o repose_v in_o any_o one_o place_n he_o renew_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o cuthred_a succeed_v king_n ethelard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v cuthbert_n succeed_v 3.4_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n acca_n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n juthwara_n a_o british_a virgin_n of_o her_o sister_n s_o sidwella_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o fridâ—svida_n 17.18_o death_n of_o s_o ethelburga_n abbess_n former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 19_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n arnulf_n a_o hermit_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o cuthred_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 740._o who_o predecessor_n ethelard_n by_o some_o call_v his_o brother_n by_o other_o his_o kinsman_n die_v the_o year_n before_o this_o king_n say_v huntingdon_n be_v much_o afflict_v by_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelbald_n who_o sometime_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o raise_v sedition_n in_o his_o country_n in_o all_o which_o fortune_n show_v herself_o very_o various_a between_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o gain_v advantage_n and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v weary_a they_o will_v make_v peace_n which_o seldom_o last_v any_o considerable_a time_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o present_o renew_v the_o war_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a saxon_a family_n and_o as_o noble_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o his_o seat_n hic_fw-la but_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v a_o priest_n call_v dun._n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n former_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o s._n beda_n and_o encourager_n in_o his_o study_n and_o write_v end_v his_o â—ite_n of_o who_o mention_n have_v be_v several_a time_n make_v before_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v from_o miraeus_n who_o recite_v his_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n though_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n nov_n concern_v he_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v acca_n a_o bishop_n be_v name_v the_o three_o among_o the_o apostolic_a priest_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n willebrord_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o to_o procure_v the_o consecrat_fw-mi on_o of_o s._n swibert_n he_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o not_o long_o after_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagustald_v not_o lindesfarn_v as_o miraeus_n mistake_v write_v 4._o how_o saintlike_o his_o life_n be_v almighty_a god_n show_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hoveden_n testify_v say_v hic_fw-la the_o same_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o live_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v twenty_o four_o year_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o a_o certain_a preâ—st_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o shrine_n where_o to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o maniple_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v their_o colour_n but_o primitive_a firmness_n likewise_o 5._o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n this_o year_n be_v commemorate_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o devout_a british_a virgin_n call_v juthwara_n decemb_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n we_o find_v in_o capgrave_n juthwara_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o juthwara_n say_v the_o author_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o from_o her_o childhood_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spiriâ—_n she_o be_v diligent_a to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n she_o live_v in_o her_o father_n house_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o all_o innocence_n become_v amiable_a to_o all_o and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o virtue_n as_o she_o do_v in_o year_n whensoever_o any_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o her_o father_n house_n as_o frequent_o they_o do_v she_o with_o great_a
england_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n call_v richard_n son_n to_o king_n lothere_n as_o some_o affirm_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o see_v though_o common_o in_o writer_n he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o eystad_n 142._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v saint_n boniface_n receive_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n from_o pope_n zacharias_n wherein_o after_o express_v much_o joy_n for_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o 1._o confirm_v the_o three_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v by_o he_o in_o germany_n add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o three_o bishop_n epistle_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o whereas_o carloman_n duke_n of_o the_o french_a have_v desire_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o correct_v the_o infinite_a disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n happen_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o archbishop_n neither_o have_v any_o synod_n be_v convoke_v there_o of_o fourscore_o year_n s._n boniface_n answer_v the_o duke_n that_o fâ—ance_n not_o be_v within_o the_o district_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n there_o hereupon_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preside_v there_o 3._o the_o special_a disorder_n which_o he_o will_v have_v rectify_v be_v to_o exclude_v from_o preisthood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o cohabit_v after_o they_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o wife_n they_o former_o have_v or_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o pagan_n 4._o whereas_o saint_n boniface_n have_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o constitute_v one_o who_o may_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o archiepâ—scopall_a authority_n the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o permitt_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o design_n a_o successor_n upon_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o his_o successor_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v ordination_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 5._o whereas_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o quality_n have_v marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n who_o likewise_o former_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o her_o cousin_n german_a and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o new_a husband_n pretend_v but_o false_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o marriage_n from_o the_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n zacharias_n command_v saint_n boniface_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v order_n to_o dissolve_v so_o abominable_a a_o matrimony_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o commonitory_a brief_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o a_o certain_a admonition_n which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o prohibit_v certain_a superstition_n say_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n near_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o new-year_n day_n or_o the_o night_n before_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v public_o in_o the_o street_n dance_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o then_o out_o of_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n lend_v his_o neighbour_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o so_o much_o as_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o woman_n wear_v about_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n ligature_n phylactery_n and_o superstitious_a knot_n which_o also_o they_o make_v to_o sell_v to_o other_o that_o they_o observe_v augury_n incantation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o superstition_n cause_v great_a scandal_n among_o the_o german_n who_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n hereto_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o indeed_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v some_o time_n do_v at_o rome_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n he_o utter_o forbid_v they_o as_o most_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a practice_n command_v saint_n boniface_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n or_o priest_n former_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bid_v saint_n boniface_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v send_v other_o letter_n to_o carloman_n desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ordonnance_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o synod_n at_o ratisbon_n convoke_v by_o king_n carloman_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n preside_v 4._o the_o decree_n of_o it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o câ—thbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n tax_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o english_a 742._o 1._o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n the_o proceed_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o suâ—â—â—a_n a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n bonifac'es_n life_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o when_o the_o noble_a duke_n charles_n martel_n have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o son_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o government_n of_o which_o caroloman_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a dispose_v all_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n s._n boniface_n go_v to_o he_o and_o presenting_z pope_n zacharias_n his_o letter_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o advance_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n therein_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o illustrious_a father_n upon_o which_o request_n caroloman_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o recall_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n all_o person_n ecclesiastic_n and_o secular_a who_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o christian_n religion_n oblige_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n employ_v both_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a likewise_o he_o command_v moreover_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o ratisbon_n by_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o all_o abuse_n shall_v be_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n do_v here_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o caroloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n have_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n assemble_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n which_o â—â—e_v in_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n namely_o boniface_n archbishop_n burchard_n rinfrid_n wittan_n and_o willebrord_n dadan_n and_o adan_n with_o their_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v i_o advice_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n have_v be_v much_o dissipate_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_a people_n hitherto_o seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a prelate_n as_o likewise_o of_o my_o noble_n order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o consecrate_v prelate_n in_o our_o city_n over_o who_o we_o have_v constitute_v archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v appoint_v likewise_o that_o every_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o our_o presence_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o correct_v abuse_n 3._o more_o particular_o we_o command_v that_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o all_o money_n fraudulent_o take_v from_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v deprive_v of_o all_o participation_n of_o church-revenew_n all_o false_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n who_o have_v be_v adulter_n or_o fornicatour_n moreover_o degrade_n they_o and_o constrain_a they_o to_o penance_n 3._o we_o have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v or_o wear_v arm_n yea_o or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o our_o army_n except_v only_o those_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o divine_a ministry_n the_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n or_o carry_v sacred_a relic_n that_o be_v one_o or_o two_o to_o attend_v the_o
the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o three_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o boniface_n false_o calumniate_v to_o duke_n pipin_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o answer_v 6._o aâ—stedius_n his_o malicious_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n saint_n boniface_n his_o patience_n be_v exercise_v for_o his_o good_a for_o he_o find_v adversary_n not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o duke_n pipin_n a_o proper_a seat_n for_o envy_n and_o malignity_n but_o at_o home_n also_o among_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o easy_o make_v void_a all_o their_o design_n against_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o domestical_a accuser_n he_o overcome_v by_o his_o meekness_n 2._o who_o these_o be_v &_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n we_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n 234._o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o virgilius_n and_o sidonius_n religious_a man_n live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bavarian_o have_v late_o visit_v we_o with_o their_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o your_o revered_a fraternity_n enjoind_v they_o to_o rebaptize_v certain_a christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shall_v extreme_o wonder_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a among_o other_o example_n they_o produce_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o pronounce_v it_o wrong_n in_o baptise_v say_v baptizo_fw-la â—e_n in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o for_o this_o it_o iâ—_n say_v your_o reverend_a fraternity_n think_v fit_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a but_o holy_a brother_n if_o he_o who_o baptise_n introduce_v no_o error_n oâ—_n heresy_n but_o through_o ignorance_n only_o fail_v in_o pronunciation_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o sucâ—_n baptism_n shall_v be_v repeat_v for_o as_o your_o holy_a fraâ—ternity_n well_o know_v who_o soever_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v rebaptise_v but_o only_o be_v purify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o matter_n therefore_o stand_v as_o hatâ—_n be_v relate_v to_o we_o holy_a brother_n abstain_v hereafter_o from_o such_o injunction_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v 3._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n s._n boniface_n present_o without_o reply_n acquiesce_v anâ—_n the_o same_o year_n dispatch_v to_o rome_n his_o priest_n eoban_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o hâ—_n suggest_v many_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n contain_v in_o twenty_o seven_o head_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 4._o hereto_o pope_n zacharias_n immediate_o answer_v 139._o adjoin_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a point_n his_o own_o judgement_n withal_o he_o inâ—formed_v he_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n pâ—pin_n have_v send_v likewise_o to_o he_o a_o religious_a priest_n name_v audobaâ—_n with_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n also_o touch_v unlawful_a marriage_n inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o according_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v propose_v relate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o likewise_o he_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n consequent_o he_o enjoin_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o say_a determinatiâ—ns_n 5._o he_o give_v he_o moreover_o order_n that_o the_o forementioned_a contumacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a heretic_n aldebert_n godelâ—ace_n and_o clement_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a synod_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v again_o be_v accurate_o examine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v whole_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v convince_v will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o amend_v their_o fault_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n assistance_n be_v desire_v they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o all_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o pride_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a than_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o they_o two_o or_o three_o priest_n approve_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o care_n examine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o judgement_n give_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n 6._o before_o we_o declare_v how_o s._n boniface_n observe_v what_o be_v enjoind_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o call_v a_o council_n 745._o and_o therein_o convince_a again_o the_o say_a heretic_n and_o do_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n good_a all_o which_o be_v do_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o mistake_v make_v by_o alstedius_n a_o calvinisticall_a chronologist_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o britain_n against_o the_o sodomitical_a impurity_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n whereas_o no_o synod_n be_v call_v there_o this_o year_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v two_o year_n after_o though_o many_o disorder_n be_v censure_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o they_o cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o synod_n assemble_v by_o s._n boniface_n at_o mâ—nts_n 3_o 4_o &c_n &c_n in_o which_o geâ—vilio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v â—oâ—_n homicide_n etc._n etc._n 6_o saint_n boniâ—ace_n aâ—ch_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o primate_n of_o germany_n 745._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o â—orty_fw-la five_o s_o boniface_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n caroloman_n assemble_v his_o three_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n 10._o at_o which_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o herefrâ—d_v a_o english_a prelate_n eight_o bishop_n jun._n all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o of_o they_o those_o only_a name_n remain_v which_o miraeus_n have_v record_v say_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n convoke_v by_o s._n boniface_n be_v present_a abel_n burchard_n willebald_a werbet_n and_o wera_n perhaps_o wetta_n or_o wittan_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o seven_o head_n send_v by_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o by_o he_o with_o some_o correction_n approve_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n agitate_a and_o determine_v junij_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o surius_n where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n not_o only_o many_o ecclesiastic_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o several_a bishop_n also_o infamous_a for_o horrible_a crime_n be_v depofe_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o all_o circumspection_n judge_v as_o shall_v be_v large_o declare_v 3._o of_o bishop_n say_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o name_n and_o special_a demerit_n of_o one_o only_o be_v now_o record_v and_o that_o be_v gervilio_n bishop_n of_o menâ—z_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v bid_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n according_a to_o the_o say_a author_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n the_o thuringian_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o â—aroloman_n against_o the_o saxon_n which_o waste_v their_o country_n he_o present_o send_v a_o army_n and_o with_o it_o gerold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v father_n of_o gervilio_n gerold_n in_o the_o combat_n among_o many_o other_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o son_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o lay_n man_n attend_v at_o court_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o father_n place_n 4_o not_o long_o after_o caroloman_n gather_v another_o army_n which_o himself_o lead_v into_o germany_n and_o take_v gervilio_n with_o he_o whilst_o this_o army_n lie_v encamp_v on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n visurgis_n weser_n gervilio_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v private_o into_o the_o enemy_n
die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brabanter_n and_o frison_n which_o office_n have_v perform_v in_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o receive_v a_o apostolic_a reward_n which_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o year_n rosâ—eydâ—s_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o calendar_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o be_v brother_n to_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v mention_v 240._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n these_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o two_o saint_n german_n and_o botulf_n who_o gest_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o only_o this_o i_o find_v of_o they_o that_o the_o former_a be_v brother_n to_o saint_n etheldritha_n and_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o edilhun_v a_o valiane_n consul_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v subdue_v 3.4_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n persecute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n hâ—c_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v commotion_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a province_n of_o our_o island_n for_o in_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v cuthr_v in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v a_o furious_a combat_n against_o edelhun_v a_o noble_a man_n consulem_fw-la of_o a_o most_o bold_a courage_n who_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o both_o their_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n though_o edilhun_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o number_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n with_o admirable_a courage_n for_o his_o single_a valour_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o many_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v itself_o for_o he_o a_o unfortunat_a wound_n pierce_v his_o body_n make_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o perjury_n and_o infidelity_n 2._o edelhun_v with_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n expel_v likewise_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o repent_v his_o rebellious_a treason_n he_o not_o only_o find_v pardon_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o lord_n favour_n and_o friendship_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbeâ—s_n we_o find_v a_o virtuous_a king_n persecute_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o what_o the_o offence_n or_o provocation_n be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o hoveden_n dunelm_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n take_v renulphus_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_n into_o the_o city_n call_v bebba_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o chain_n &_o in_o that_o state_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n likewise_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o lindesfarn_v to_o be_v besiege_v the_o motive_n of_o which_o siege_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o hoveden_fw-mi ib._n say_v offo_n the_o son_n of_o alfred_n a_o innocent_a young_a man_n be_v compel_v for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n eadbert_n to_o seek_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o be_v almost_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n he_o be_v without_o arm_n take_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v so_o strait_o imprison_v and_o which_o in_o this_o narration_n be_v call_v bebba_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v bamborow_n 4_o now_o though_o we_o find_v express_v in_o no_o historian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n yet_o we_o may_v perhaps_o probable_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o king_n perform_v this_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o authaur_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n relate_v how_o king_n eadbert_n this_o same_o year_n by_o force_n annex_v to_o his_o dominion_n the_o territory_n of_o cyel_n hist._n with_o other_o region_n now_o this_o territory_n at_o this_o day_n call_v keile_n or_o coyle_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o frith_n of_o cluid_n glottae_n aestuarium_fw-la where_o the_o city_n alcuit_n and_o the_o castle_n now_o call_v dunbritton_n lie_v notwitstand_v since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n pretend_v to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o roman_n former_o enjoy_v in_o those_o part_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o say_v frith_n king_n eadbert_n may_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o recover_v it_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pious_a bishop_n renulf_n oppose_v the_o king_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o so_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n zacharias_n resolve_v several_a doubt_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o follow_a year_n nothing_o occurr_v to_o furnish_v our_o history_n either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n of_o britain_n 751._o but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mâ—rcians_n of_o witta_o bishop_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n to_o who_o succeed_v hemel_n and_o of_o alwy_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n who_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldulf_n 2._o but_o in_o germany_n s._n boniface_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n 141._o for_o he_o this_o year_n send_v lul_a or_o lullo_n in_o a_o message_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o his_o province_n and_o also_o a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o new_a found_v monastery_n of_o fulda_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n 14â—_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_v make_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o chough_n crow_n stork_n and_o much_o more_o of_o wild_a horse_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n after_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n to_o cause_v three_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v capacious_a enough_o to_o burn_v three_o day_n &_o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n other_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n the_o font._n as_o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o burn_a glass_n they_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n at_o rome_n 4._o concern_v such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sicknes_n if_o it_o come_v from_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o infect_v other_o but_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o afterward_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v come_v when_o all_o other_o have_v communicate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o religious_a virgin_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 752._o as_o well_o as_o man_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v more_o congruous_a not_o to_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n any_o till_o they_o be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o age_n prescribe_v by_o canon_n be_v thirty_o year_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n such_o may_v be_v take_v as_o have_v pass_v five_o and_o twenty_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o long_a man_n be_v to_o stay_v from_o eat_v lard_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v skilled_v this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o tradition_n yet_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v dry_v well_o in_o smoke_n and_o then_o boil_v yet_o in_o case_n any_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o unboyld_v let_v he_o at_o least_o abstain_v till_o after_o easter_n 8._o that_o concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o require_v a_o shilling_n of_o every_o house_n solidum_fw-la de_fw-fr casa_fw-la and_o that_o will_v suffice_v 9_o that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n have_v conceal_v such_o capital_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o sin_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v discover_v such_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v to_o pennance_n 10._o that_o in_o
insupportable_a persecution_n by_o pagan_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o fly_v 11._o that_o tribute_n may_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o slavi_n inhabit_v in_o that_o country_n 12._o that_o by_o his_o messenger_n lul_a he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o roll_n signify_v where_o and_o how_o many_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v mass_n hic_fw-la 4._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n he_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n declare_v in_o this_o form_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o mentz_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n erect_v and_o confirm_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v under_o it_o these_o city_n tongre_n colen_n worm_n spire_n and_o troy_n trectis_fw-la or_o trecas_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n which_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o shall_v convert_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n 5._o last_o whereas_o saint_n boniface_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o forest_n of_o vast_a extent_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v monk_n who_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o great_a austerity_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n who_o have_v no_o servant_n but_o content_v themselves_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n in_o which_o monastery_n he_o purpose_v with_o the_o pope_n leave_n to_o retire_v himself_o some_o time_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a weary_a limb_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o consequent_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o patronize_v it_o and_o endue_v it_o with_o convenient_a privilege_n hereto_o the_o pope_n condescend_v subiect_v the_o say_a monastery_n immediate_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a forbid_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v mass_n unless_o invite_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o all_o land_n of_o which_o it_o be_v possess_v at_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v accrue_v to_o it_o afterward_o 752._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o pope_n zacharias_n for_o he_o present_o after_o die_v and_o pope_n steven_n the_o next_o year_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o hold_v that_o see_v only_o three_o day_n after_o who_o another_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o style_v steven_n the_o three_o 19_o be_v consecrate_v saint_n boniface_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o profess_v his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o the_o space_n or_o thirty_o year_n to_o three_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o ask_v his_o pardon_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o send_v that_o letter_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o necessary_a occupation_n in_o repair_v church_n which_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o pagan_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n kiliam_n saint_n colman_n and_o s._n totnan_n translate_v by_o saint_n boniface_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n their_o gest_n and_o happy_a martyrdom_n and_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o their_o relic_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n boniface_n with_o great_a devotion_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n former_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n saint_n colman_n a_o priest_n and_o saint_n totnan_n a_o deacon_n all_o which_o have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n ireland_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n their_o sacred_a body_n i_o say_v saint_n boniface_n now_o take_v up_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o devout_a christian_n and_o afterward_o to_o bury_v they_o more_o honourable_o a_o happy_a presage_n of_o the_o honour_n himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o receive_v 2._o now_o though_o â—heir_a gest_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a history_n yet_o so_o much_o interest_n this_o piety_n of_o saint_n boniface_n give_v we_o in_o they_o that_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o which_o we_o will_v collect_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a anonymous_n author_n in_o surius_n 3._o saint_n kilian_n julij_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n in_o ireland_n and_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n but_o short_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n despise_v curious_a study_n and_o worldly_a enticement_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a perfection_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n such_o progress_n he_o make_v hereby_o in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n 4._o the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o draw_v very_o many_o to_o see_v and_o admire_v it_o the_o holy_a man_n fear_v the_o tentation_n of_o vainglory_n begin_v to_o meditate_v how_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o friend_n and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o inflame_v among_o so_o many_o other_o in_o this_o age_n his_o heart_n likewise_o he_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n he_o from_o thence_o sail_v into_o france_n and_o travel_v through_o several_a region_n he_o enter_v into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o wirtzburg_n determine_v there_o to_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o better_a success_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n conon_n sit_v â—ope_n a_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o pagan_n and_o have_v obtain_v this_o together_o with_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o return_v â—o_o the_o same_o place_n in_o germany_n 5._o at_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v leave_v saint_n gallas_n the_o famous_a abbot_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o leave_v saint_n columban_n in_o italy_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o attend_v he_o only_a saint_n coloman_n a_o priest_n and_o saint_n toâ—an_v deacon_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o wirtzburg_n 〈◊〉_d find_v a_o new_a duke_n there_o call_v gozbert_n now_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o say_a duke_n send_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o demand_v what_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o he_o teach_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n free_o reveal_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o other_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n though_o convince_v of_o the_o unconquerable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o defer_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n perseverance_n he_o come_v private_o to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o inform_v and_o forsake_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o diana_n who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o he_o he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o next_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n be_v baptize_v who_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o great_a multitud_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o franconia_n 6._o now_o the_o say_a duke_n have_v former_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v geilana_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o pagan_a the_o unlawfullnes_n of_o which_o marriage_n the_o holy_a bishop_n delay_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o duke_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o well_o establish_v therein_o he_o then_o tell_v he_o sincere_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v the_o duke_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o astonish_v for_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o great_a passion_n yet_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o resolve_v not_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n before_o god_n but_o tâ—at_a at_o present_v prepare_v for_o a_o expedition_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o effect_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o duty_n 7._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duchess_n geilana_n her_o rage_n be_v horrible_o inflame_v against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o she_o meditate_a continual_o how_o
i._o chapter_n 1.2_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n letter_n out_o of_o britain_n to_o saint_n lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n 756._o 1._o a_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o devout_a companion_n when_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n ordain_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o for_o assoon_o as_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hear_v of_o their_o say_a martyrdom_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o mentz_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o e._n boniface_n 70._o 2._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v he_o 1._o with_o their_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o those_o barbarous_a new-converted_n region_n how_o joyful_a they_o all_o be_v of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o take_v in_o any_o calamity_n befalling_a they_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o illustrious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o spiritual_a courage_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o encounter_v with_o nation_n so_o fierce_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idolatry_n 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o their_o general_n synod_n they_o have_v unanimous_o decree_v to_o celebrate_v with_o a_o annual_a feast_n the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o choose_v together_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o their_o special_a patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o our_o lord_n 4._o he_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o propinquity_n may_v continue_v between_o both_o their_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o that_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o both_o side_n may_v daily_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a 5._o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o new-sect_n whilst_o unconstant_a and_o sensual_a man_n desert_v and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 755._o invent_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o soul_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o they_o aught_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o which_o constancy_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o late_a famous_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n boniface_n who_o willing_o suffer_v all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v now_o admit_v as_o a_o household_n servant_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a defender_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a accuser_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v 74._o â—_o other_o letter_n likewise_o out_o of_o britain_n be_v write_v â—t_a this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n one_o from_o his_o kinsman_n kineara_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o two_o year_n before_o this_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o humfrid_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a office_n may_v continue_v between_o then_o which_o have_v intervene_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o s._n daniel_n and_o humfrid_n his_o predecessor_n 78._o a_o second_o from_o milret_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v how_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n oâ—_n s._n boniface_n and_o present_o after_o his_o return_n hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n for_o which_o though_o at_o first_o he_o waâ—_n sad_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a patron_n and_o pillar_n to_o all_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v now_o become_v his_o sorrow_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thanks_o give_v he_o further_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o same_o mutual_a charity_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v conciliate_v between_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n promise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o several_a judgment_n touch_v his_o future_a state_n 5_o 6._o beornred_n his_o murderer_n succeed_v and_o be_v expel_v by_o offa._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n 342._o huntingdon_n write_v that_o ethelbald_a fight_v a_o second_o time_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o secundune_n 756._o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o his_o army_n and_o he_o disdain_v to_o fly_v be_v slay_v another_o historian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o flee_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v slay_v now_o this_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n than_o call_v secundun_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o border_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o warwickshire_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o tamworth_n and_o be_v now_o call_v serkington_n 757._o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o treachery_n miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o say_a battle_n 2._o be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o repandun_v in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n b._n which_o town_n say_v camden_n we_o now_o call_v reptoâ—_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o renown_a but_o now_o be_v straighten_a to_o a_o small_a village_n it_o be_v former_o famous_a as_o have_v be_v the_o buriall-place_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v slay_v 858._o and_o ingulfus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o ripedune_n a_o most_o famous_a monastery_n where_o this_o king_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n likewise_o concern_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 3.2_o huntingdon_n judge_n hopeless_o of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n he_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o ethelbald_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n justice_n retribute_v worthy_a punishment_n to_o man_n demerit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o he_o suffer_v to_o rage_v a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o long_a vexation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n become_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n more_o deprave_v he_o may_v in_o hell_n be_v more_o sharp_o torment_v as_o the_o forementioned_a king_n ethelbold_n another_o he_o quick_o exterminate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o other_o writer_n pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n camden_n call_v he_o a_o good_a king_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o repentance_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n boniface_n his_o sharp_a letter_n to_o he_o 4._o add_v neither_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n want_v effect_v which_o with_o so_o much_o circumspection_n and_o zeal_n he_o send_v to_o he_o as_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n
place_n to_o succeed_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n rage_n and_o treason_n his_o young_a son_n osulf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n hic_fw-la say_v hoveden_n hold_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v impious_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o family_n his_o tender_a age_n and_o innocence_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a and_o expose_v to_o treachery_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o uncle_n edilwald_n surname_v mul_n or_o mollo_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o nephew_n murder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o power_n obtain_v by_o crime_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o likewise_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n 2._o but_o among_o the_o mercian_n a_o far_o more_o prosperous_a fate_n attend_v the_o new_a king_n offa_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o tyrant_n beorâ—red_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n his_o royal_a descent_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n offa_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wingferd_v the_o son_n of_o eanulf_n the_o son_n of_o osmod_n the_o son_n of_o epus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o wippa_n the_o son_n of_o creada_n the_o son_n of_o kinewal_n the_o son_n of_o knibba_n the_o son_n of_o icel_n the_o son_n of_o eomer_n the_o son_n of_o agelthen_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n the_o son_n of_o weremond_n the_o son_n of_o withald_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n stop_v not_o here_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o go_v on_o till_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o adam_n 3._o as_o for_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n mon._n his_o fiction_n either_o contrive_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o we_o will_v neglect_v 759._o who_o out_o of_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o offa_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o monastery_n recount_v how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o dumb_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o first_o call_v piner_v but_o afterward_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n moreover_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n happy_a child_n and_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o which_o blessing_n he_o found_v the_o say_a monastery_n 11._o 4._o as_o soon_o as_o king_n offa_n be_v crown_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v matthew_n paris_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n flourishd_v again_o among_o the_o mercian_n the_o people_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o former_a pressure_n the_o regal_a blood_n be_v restore_v law_n for_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v enact_v and_o the_o noble_n former_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o beornred_n be_v recall_v 5._o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o frequent_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o adjoin_v the_o character_n in_o general_n give_v to_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 4._o king_n offa_n say_v he_o the_o great_a grand_a child_n of_o penda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n who_o resolute_o undertake_v whatsoever_o design_n he_o once_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o gest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n i_o be_o in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n such_o a_o interchangeable_a vicissitude_n there_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o he_o who_o like_o another_o proteus_n be_v always_o change_v his_o form_n and_o feature_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o saint_n augustins_n monastery_n 4._o bregwin_n succeed_v he_o 5.6_o s._n eadburga_n abbess_n six_o saint_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 198._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bury_v he_o private_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o monastery_n be_v seat_v without_o the_o say_a city_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o be_v stubboraly_a constant_a to_o observe_v do_v challenge_v as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v probable_o endeavour_v even_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o enjoind_v his_o family_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o abstain_v from_o any_o noise_n in_o bewail_v his_o death_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n so_o that_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v give_v abroad_o there_o may_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v without_o disturbance_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n and_o not_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n that_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a 2._o but_o b._n godwin_n relate_v cantuar_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n itself_o call_v christ-church_n but_o in_o another_o lesser_a church_n seat_v near_o it_o and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o have_v build_v on_o purpose_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n use_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o a_o consistory_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a moreover_o that_o this_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v never_o after_o rebuilt_a 3._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v this_o change_n 2â—9_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n that_o his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o eminent_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o it_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o till_o that_o time_n there_o have_v no_o burial_n place_v be_v permit_v within_o city_n 11._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o obligation_n and_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n both_o for_o archbishop_n and_o king_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o forego_n relation_n be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v the_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o doubtless_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v substitute_v to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v cant._n bregwin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n this_o bregwin_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n bregwin_n be_v bear_v in_o old_a saxony_n of_o noble_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o childhood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n that_o for_o advantage_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n quite_o forsake_v his_o native_a soil_n after_o some_o abode_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o in_o general_a esteem_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o he_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n after_o which_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o not_o any_o in_o his_o time_n approach_v within_o many_o degree_n to_o he_o 5._o at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n also_o die_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o writer_n touch_v she_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o
degree_n or_o order_n the_o noble_n who_o they_o call_v edlingen_n freeman_n who_o they_o call_v frilingen_n and_o servant_n who_o they_o call_v lassâ—_n every_o borough_n or_o district_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o who_o the_o freeman_n and_o servant_n be_v subject_n now_o every_o year_n once_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o these_o borough_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o inhabitant_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v marklo_n neaâ—â—he_v river_n weser_n 7._o now_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n leibwin_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o it_o and_o there_o either_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o himself_o it_o happen_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o great_a power_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o intention_n but_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v folbert_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n will_v show_v themselves_o enemy_n and_o endanger_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o beseech_v he_o therefore_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n either_o to_o return_v home_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n davo_n after_o which_o he_o may_v come_v and_o visiâ—_n he_o again_o but_o the_o holy_a man_n reply_v that_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o dare_v neglect_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o noble_a man_n hear_v this_o oppose_v no_o further_o but_o remain_v very_o sad_a 8._o the_o assembly_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o courageous_a soldier_n of_o christ_n take_v all_o his_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o withal_o clothing_n himself_o with_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n and_o take_v a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n as_o our_o lord_n ensign-bearer_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o their_o false_a go_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v with_o a_o inflame_a zeal_n &_o loud_a voice_n condemn_v their_o superstition_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v devil_n which_o they_o worship_v which_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a torment_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o plenty_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o he_o add_v hereto_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o follow_v his_o wholesome_a and_o save_a counsel_n god_n have_v preordain_v for_o their_o present_a punishment_n a_o king_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o of_o wonderful_a prudence_n courage_n and_o power_n who_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o their_o destruction_n 9_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v come_v inflame_v with_o rage_n against_o he_o call_z him_z seducer_n and_o impostor_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n stake_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o sharpen_v intend_v to_o kiâ—l_v he_o with_o they_o for_o they_o wear_v no_o weapon_n at_o such_o assembly_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n protect_v by_o supernatural_a assistance_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o undiscerned_a and_o so_o escape_v 10._o yet_o among_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o â—_z almighty_a god_n touch_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o whâ—ch_v the_o principal_n be_v one_o call_v buâ—o_o who_o ascend_v to_o a_o eminent_a place_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o never_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o ambassador_n send_v from_o their_o barbarous_a neighbour_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n since_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o threaten_v which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n he_o have_v make_v against_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v execute_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n hear_v these_o thing_n be_v deep_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o they_o decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o disquiet_v that_o messenger_n of_o god_n but_o suffer_v he_o free_o to_o pass_v whithersoever_o he_o think_v fit_a 11._o saint_n liebwin_n therefore_o see_v such_o a_o visible_a proof_n of_o divine_a protection_n over_o he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o grief_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v deny_v he_o but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o other_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o afflict_v himself_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sensual_a affection_n of_o it_o with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_v without_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v a_o long_a martyrdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n enjoind_v he_o he_o incessant_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o baptise_v great_a multitude_n which_o daily_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ._n this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v till_o almighty_a god_n this_o year_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n on_o which_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologe_n novemb_n 12._o after_o his_o death_n certain_a malicious_a pagan_n among_o the_o saxon_n envy_v so_o great_a a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o assemble_v in_o his_o oratory_n first_o despoil_v the_o place_n and_o then_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o exercise_v their_o rage_n by_o some_o indignity_n to_o his_o sacred_a body_n but_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o seek_v it_o they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o 13._o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a oratory_n be_v again_o restore_v it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n call_v afterward_o daventry_n which_o name_n it_o take_v from_o the_o forementioned_a person_n davon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o saxony_n and_o most_o cordial_a friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n liebwin_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n gregory_n die_v and_o alberic_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o vtrecht_n by_o his_o direction_n and_o command_v a_o certain_a priest_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n name_v ludger_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o at_o last_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o find_v and_o have_v take_v they_o up_o he_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v they_o in_o the_o church_n new_o build_v many_o year_n after_o this_o bertulf_n account_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o another_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n saint_n liebwin_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n winnebald_a 5._o and_o of_o saint_n sola_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o two_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n sola_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v son_n to_o saint_n richard_n the_o english_a king_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n willebald_a there_o little_a remain_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n record_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heildesham_n which_o office_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o employ_v he_o but_o that_o he_o travel_v the_o country_n about_o to_o root_v out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o find_v be_v in_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o false_a christian_n especial_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
offa_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v famous_a and_o terrible_a william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v that_o alric_n king_n of_o kent_n by_o this_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o the_o mercian_n do_v cast_v a_o great_a cloud_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n 8._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o such_o great_a success_n &_o enlargement_n of_o power_n which_o this_o victory_n give_v to_o offa_n the_o other_o saxon_a king_n may_v be_v so_o terrify_v as_o to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o abroad_o especial_o from_o charles_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a but_o sureâ—y_v there_o be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o relation_n make_v by_o matthew_n paris_n hic_fw-la how_o not_o only_a alric_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o that_o thereupon_o five_o king_n of_o britain_n shall_v in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n in_o which_o calling_n themselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o britain_n they_o demand_v his_o aid_n and_o strict_a society_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n offa_n shall_v style_v himself_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o king_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v groundless_a fiction_n borrow_a by_o that_o author_n from_o some_o such_o fabulous_a writer_n as_o begin_v to_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n charles_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n give_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o and_o as_o groundless_a be_v another_o story_n of_o the_o same_o author_n id._n how_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o kent_n the_o same_o king_n offa_n subdue_v all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n and_o particular_o alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n and_o that_o thereupon_o some_o hostility_n begin_v between_o offa_n &_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o offa_n a_o threaten_a letter_n contain_v imperious_a demand_n and_o that_o king_n offa_n shall_v answer_v what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o charles_n the_o beyond-sea_n king_n iâ—_n he_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o tributary_n to_o my_o crown_n these_o be_v trivial_a invention_n which_o the_o say_a historian_n borrow_a from_o some_o obscure_a writer_n who_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o sound_v forth_o in_o a_o immodest_a indiscreet_a manner_n the_o praise_n of_o king_n offa._n 10._o as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o regard_v alred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o year_n in_o easter-week_n his_o subject_n compel_v he_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o york_n hic_fw-la and_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v and_o hoveden_n more_o express_o declare_v that_o king_n alred_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o king_n 776._o and_o that_o he_o change_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o banish_a person_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o city_n bebban_n attend_v with_o a_o very_a small_a train_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o cynotha_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o misfortune_n therefore_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o king_n alred_n by_o offa_n as_o the_o forego_n fabulous_a narration_n pretend_v neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o wales_n but_o into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n dorsetsh_n 11._o alred_n be_v thus_o compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n ethelred_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edilwald_n mul._n but_o neither_o do_v ethelred_n sit_v quiet_a any_o long_a time_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o another_o faction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o several_a succeed_a prince_n there_o by_o a_o fatal_a giddiness_n then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o northern_a nation_n 12._o this_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n upon_o which_o as_o camden_n from_o his_o charter_n declare_v he_o bestow_v a_o possession_n of_o one_o mansion_n seat_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o river_n lyam_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o enter_v the_o sea_n this_o land_n he_o give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o salt_n may_v there_o he_o make_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n and_o abbess_n 2._o 1._o the_o follow_a year_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o bath_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v restore_v by_o king_n edgar_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o magnificent_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o because_o there_o he_o first_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n roff._n 2._o the_o same_o year_n eadulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o diora_fw-la to_o who_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o kent_n name_v egbert_n give_v so_o much_o land_n as_o ten_o plough_n can_v labour_v beside_o certain_a wood_n to_o milred_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v substitute_v weremund_n and_o to_o efna_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n ceolmund_n 776._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o the_o bless_a virgin_n walburga_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n for_o a_o immortal_a we_o have_v a_o ready_a show_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o richard_n by_o right_a a_o king_n and_o sister_n to_o s_o wintbald_n and_o s._n willibald_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o she_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o s._n boniface_n she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o heydenham_n the_o same_o town_n where_o her_o brother_n s._n winnebald_a govern_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n there_o she_o live_v with_o wonderful_a perfection_n both_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n teach_v her_o spiritual_a child_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n 4._o her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o wolfhard_n a_o devout_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n maij._n and_o who_o recount_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o devout_a reader_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o author_n that_o write_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v philip_n bishop_n of_o eystadt_n who_o also_o write_v her_o life_n walburg_n he_o relate_v how_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v first_o bury_v in_o she_o own_o monasteay_n of_o heydenham_n and_o afterwards_o translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o eystadt_n and_o repose_v in_o a_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o her_o name_n there_o say_v he_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o her_o death_n there_o flow_v from_o her_o chaste_a relic_n a_o precious_a oil_n of_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o wonderful_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v experience_n of_o for_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o vehement_a disease_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o art_n of_o physic_n or_o natural_a remedy_n i_o command_v some_o of_o that_o sacred_a oil_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o which_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v her_o intercession_n i_o drink_v which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o i_o present_o recover_v my_o perfect_a health_n 5._o her_o sanctity_n be_v so_o fame_v that_o many_o church_n ambitious_o seek_v and_o obtain_v some_o portion_n of_o her_o relic_n thus_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n walburga_n virgin_n &_o abbess_n august_n which_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o furne_z in_o flanders_n by_o baldwin_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n maij._n say_v haraeus_n there_o be_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n to_o her_o honour_n wherein_o since_o have_v be_v place_v a_o college_n of_o canon_n 6._o again_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n there_o be_v at_o anâ—werp_n say_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n maij._n from_o who_o tomb_n do_v flow_v a_o oyely_a liquor_n which_o restore_v health_n to_o very_o many_o who_o desire_v her_o assistance_n and_o intercession_n
death_n pay_v a_o fit_a punishment_n for_o his_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n 5_o neither_o do_v almighty_a god_n judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o s._n swibert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n for_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o accurted_a body_n have_v lyen_fw-we on_o the_o ground_n cover_v with_o a_o garment_n a_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o army_n certain_a kinsman_n of_o this_o execrable_a ogell_n and_o other_o his_o associate_n in_o mischief_n caryen_n it_o into_o the_o churchyard_n of_o s._n swibert_n to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o grave_n present_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o trench_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o again_o they_o make_v trial_n in_o other_o place_n there_o but_o still_o the_o ground_n become_v plain_a and_o even_o immediate_o this_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n in_o they_o and_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o burial_n there_o who_o have_v so_o sacrilegious_o profane_v the_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n moreover_o when_o they_o take_v the_o garment_n off_o from_o his_o face_n it_o appear_v so_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o leave_v the_o body_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o some_o other_o saxon_n of_o that_o army_n hear_v this_o they_o with_o indignation_n take_v the_o carkeyse_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o rhine_n 6_o this_o prodigious_a accident_n be_v by_o some_o of_o these_o companion_n with_o much_o grief_n tell_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o army_n nothelin_n and_o occo_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o s._n swibert_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n after_o many_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a speech_n the_o say_v noble_a man_n depart_v from_o one_o another_o and_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a and_o torment_v with_o unsufferable_a pain_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o continue_v and_o increase_v upon_o he_o till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a sober_a man_n he_o with_o many_o sigh_n &_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o crime_n which_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n moreover_o he_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o army_n make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v please_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n to_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o take_v away_o his_o torment_n he_o will_v humble_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o employ_v his_o riches_n for_o rebuild_v the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o public_o make_v this_o vow_n but_o immediate_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o health_n and_o short_o after_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o other_o noble_a man_n call_v occo_n he_o return_v nomewards_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o nothelin_n as_o he_o be_v bea_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o exploit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o especial_o how_o they_o have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o s._n swibert_n in_o who_o protection_n the_o christian_n have_v put_v so_o much_o confidence_n he_o present_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a troop_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n strike_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n and_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o recall_v to_o mind_v his_o cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o just_o punish_v of_o which_o he_o hearty_o repent_v and_o hope_v by_o prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o obtain_v a_o removal_n or_o that_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o expect_v 8._o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v how_o nothelin_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o pain_n he_o present_o conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o saint_n at_o werda_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n if_o he_o likewise_o may_v recover_v his_o speech_n and_o hear_n the_o same_o hour_n he_o also_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n solemn_o go_v to_o werda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n perform_v his_o vow_n moreover_o disdain_v to_o return_v home_o to_o worldly_a employment_n he_o remain_v there_o and_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a nothelin_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n to_o furnish_v cost_n he_o the_o next_o year_n rebuilt_a the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o yea_o moreover_o renounce_v his_o government_n and_o dignity_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n with_o great_a fervour_n serve_v our_o lord_n and_o 9_o thus_o write_v the_o holy_a bishop_n ludger_n relate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o age_n now_o what_o will_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n oppose_v hereto_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o shrine_n as_o ogell_v or_o the_o two_o noble_a man_n have_v be_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v too_o credulous_a or_o not_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o those_o time_n hic_fw-la 10._o let_v baronius_n then_o inform_v they_o what_o a_o person_n s._n ludger_n be_v s._n ludger_n say_v he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o frison_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n and_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o saint_n gregory_n disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o england_n where_o alcuin_n do_v public_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o sacred_a learning_n he_o stay_v then_o only_o one_o year_n with_o he_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o s._n gregory_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n then_o he_o go_v back_o into_o england_n where_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o same_o famous_a doctor_n well_o know_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a insomuch_o as_o letter_n pass_v frequent_o between_o they_o from_o thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n call_v by_o s._n lebwin_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o daventry_n whereupon_o thither_o he_o go_v and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o saxon_n from_o daventry_n he_o be_v send_v by_o albinus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n gregory_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o zealous_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v many_o profane_a temple_n of_o idol_n even_o when_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n be_v present_a and_o withhold_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o oppose_v or_o hurt_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n this_o testimony_n do_v baronius_n give_v of_o s._n ludger_n which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a act_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o werda_n 11._o but_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o saint_n ludger_n be_v misinform_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o other_o father_n who_o write_v such_o like_a story_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o sectary_n of_o invocation_n and_o veneration_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v credulous_a a_o little_a too_o much_o at_o some_o time_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v and_o however_o this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o how_o incredulous_a soever_o any_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o special_a story_n relate_v by_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o relate_v any_o story_n which_o contradict_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o which_o appear_v likewise_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n since_o their_o write_n have_v be_v general_o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o not_o any_o but_o
the_o infant_n vow_v he_o to_o god_n service_n which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o his_o health_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o 3._o two_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o vow_n deliver_v he_o to_o a_o venerable_a person_n name_v theodoret_n who_o according_a to_o their_o order_n present_v he_o to_o a_o devout_a abbot_n name_v egbald_a who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n call_v waltheim_n he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o their_o religious_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o all_o modesty_n piety_n and_o humility_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o sacred_a learning_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o mature_a age_n he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v permission_n to_o accompany_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o rome_n in_o their_o return_n their_o father_n s._n richard_n die_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n a_o earnest_a desire_n take_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n there_o to_o visit_v and_o perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o according_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o devout_a person_n only_o he_o return_v back_o and_o take_v ship_n at_o câ—â—eta_n they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o syria_n where_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n call_v emesa_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v now_o seven_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v spy_n be_v thus_o make_v captive_n god_n dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o saraâ—en_n to_o pity_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o oft_o visit_v they_o and_o â—ent_v they_o daily_o sufficient_a nourishment_n in_o their_o prison_n not_o long_o after_o a_o spanish_a merchant_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o ciâ—cy_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o these_o captive_n 5._o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o they_o pass_v quite_o through_o scarce_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o be_v memorable_a or_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o â—he_n name_n of_o each_o place_n in_o order_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a virgin_n who_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o s._n willibalds_n own_o mouth_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o gaza_n s._n willibald_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n solemn_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n lose_v his_o sight_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n continue_v blind_a whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v find_v his_o sight_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o he_o after_o this_o pass_v through_o several_a city_n and_o place_n of_o devotion_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o &_o return_v into_o italy_n arrive_v at_o naples_n from_o whence_o s._n willebald_a with_o one_o companion_n travel_v to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_n call_v mount_n cassin_n where_o they_o find_v very_o few_o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n call_v petronax_n a_o man_n of_o great_a mildness_n &_o prudence_n there_o s._n willibald_n make_v his_o abode_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n during_o which_o he_o be_v some_o time_n appoint_v sacristan_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o dean_n and_o last_o the_o porter_n 7._o in_o this_o place_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o regular_a observance_n at_o last_o with_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o hear_v he_o recount_v the_o marvellons_n variety_n of_o accident_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o long_a voyage_n and_o awhile_o after_o the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o kinsman_n s._n boniface_n have_v earnest_o request_v he_o to_o command_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o to_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n to_o assist_v he_o there_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o command_n s._n willibald_n humble_o submit_v and_o according_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v his_o voyage_n into_o germany_n and_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v linthruth_n where_o he_o find_v s._n boniface_n who_o not_o long_o after_o send_v he_o to_o a_o place_n call_v eystat_fw-la which_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n boniface_n by_o a_o devout_a person_n call_v suitgar_a who_o accompany_v s._n willebald_a thither_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v scarce_o any_o house_n to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o small_a church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lady_n now_o after_o these_o two_o devout_a person_n hâ—d_v choose_v a_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n they_o go_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o who_o return_v thither_o with_o they_o and_o there_o ordain_v s._n willibald_a a_o priest_n a_o year_n after_o this_o s._n boniface_n call_v he_o into_o thuringia_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o heidenheim_n where_o his_o brother_n be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o very_o great_a joy_n receive_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o same_o place_n short_o after_o s._n boniface_n come_v with_o two_o other_o bishop_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n wizo_n by_o who_o s._n willibald_n be_v consecrate_v also_o bishop_n and_o send_v back_o to_o eystat_n which_o saint_n boniface_n bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v give_v it_o the_o preeminence_n next_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o mentz_n 8._o there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n institute_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o mount_n cassin_n and_o there_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n among_o man_n 783._o divide_v his_o employment_n between_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o charitable_a solicitude_n in_o govern_v his_o diocese_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o grace_n this_o year_n render_v happy_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o merciful_a creators_n hand_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o his_o sanctity_n testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v register_v by_o philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o jul._n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o s_o werburga_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a miracle_n of_o a_o soldier_n recover_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n bruno_n 782._o 1._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n werburga_n she_o have_v former_o be_v wife_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o she_o comply_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n enter_v a_o monastery_n where_o like_o the_o good_a widow_n saint_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n shâ—_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n temple_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n the_o space_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n partly_o as_o a_o simple_a religious_a woman_n under_o obedience_n and_o partly_o as_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n govern_v other_o as_o she_o have_v former_o obey_v 783._o 2._o then_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o tilher_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o adore_v in_o his_o place_n ceâ—lmund_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o his_o successor_n name_v vtell_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o 3._o little_o else_o occur_v the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n s._n ludger_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o wonderful_o almighty_a god_n glorify_v his_o servant_n swibert_n in_o germany_n so_o recommend_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v marâ—_n that_o year_n say_v
the_o other_o province_n to_o call_v themselves_o english_a and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n england_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 8._o in_o those_o day_n hic_fw-la as_o hoveden_n write_v rictrith_n who_o long_o before_o have_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_v then_o a_o abbess_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v of_o what_o province_n this_o lady_n be_v queen_n 787._o nor_o of_o what_o monastery_n abbess_n but_o her_o piety_n deserve_v that_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n pope_n hadrian_n send_v legate_n into_o britain_n their_o gest_n there_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o 787._o great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o britain_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o better_a compose_v of_o which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o apostolic_a legate_n george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o say_v pope_n voluntary_a care_n and_o solicitude_n lest_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n by_o which_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v defile_v shall_v infect_v the_o western_a likewise_o or_o that_o he_o be_v solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o some_o prince_n too_o to_o the_o end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o aspire_a attempt_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o of_o late_a not_o only_o seek_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a prince_n but_o have_v also_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seek_v likewise_o to_o depress_v its_o dignity_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v but_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n câ—nt_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o britain_n they_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n with_o great_a honour_n they_o land_v in_o kent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n the_o first_o person_n who_o entertain_v they_o be_v jaenbrach_n so_o he_o call_v the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n name_v jambert_n or_o lambert_n after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o say_a archbishop_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a they_o proceed_v in_o their_o journey_n northward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n receive_v with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o respect_n both_o the_o legate_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n brithric_n also_o come_v to_o advise_v with_o offa_n concern_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o likewise_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o letter_n be_v mention_v certain_a disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n about_o which_o it_o seem_v those_o king_n themselves_o be_v faulty_a which_o disorder_v they_o promise_v to_o amend_v 4._o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o those_o king_n the_o legate_n divide_v themselves_o for_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a legate_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o companion_n theophylact_fw-mi among_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o more_o southern_a province_n to_o reform_v disorder_n there_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o eambald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o take_v with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n wighod_n a_o abbot_n and_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a fidelity_n who_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v send_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n he_o find_v that_o king_n alfwold_fw-mi at_o that_o time_n remain_v at_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o thence_o northward_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o legate_n arrival_n and_o intention_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o rectify_v abuse_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o information_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o immediate_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o synod_n shall_v meet_v command_v all_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n epistle_n mention_v where_o this_o synod_n meet_v but_o since_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o synod_n this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o assemble_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o one_o at_o a_o place_n call_v fincenhale_n not_o wincenhale_n as_o some_o corrupt_o write_v it_o it_o be_v now_o call_v finkeley_n the_o other_o at_o acley_n both_o which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o legate_n go_v so_o far_o northward_o to_o preside_v in_o both_o those_o synod_n as_o be_v most_o commodious_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o northumbriam_a kingdom_n 7._o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a thing_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o deliver_v pope_n adrian's_n epistle_n to_o be_v public_o read_v which_o be_v do_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v obedient_o observe_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o year_n before_o this_o conâ—â—l_n pope_n adrian_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n out_o or_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n the_o roman_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o several_a church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o respective_a synod_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o collection_n we_o read_v send_v to_o ingelramnus_fw-la bishop_n of_o of_o metz_n in_o germany_n and_o very_o probable_o the_o same_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchat_n 8._o beside_o these_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n find_v that_o great_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n be_v spread_v through_o those_o church_n 774._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n no_o bishop_n have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o rectify_v which_o he_o with_o advice_n compile_v a_o capitular_a or_o write_v contain_v the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n and_o regulation_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o humble_a thanks_o for_o his_o seasonable_a admonition_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o capitular_a contain_v twenty_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobles_n 1._o the_o capitular_a here_o mention_v contain_v several_a ordonnance_n and_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v twenty_o in_o number_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o the_o five_o follow_a general_n council_n and_o that_o every_o year_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v examine_v diligent_o their_o priest_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n conformable_o to_o those_o decree_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v and_o that_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n according_a to_o their_o obligation_n instruct_v their_o god-children_n teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o that_o bishop_n every_o year_n visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o twice_o assemble_v synod_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n rise_v likewise_o that_o they_o appoint_v congregation_n whither_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v 4._o that_o
with_o a_o loud_a distinct_a voice_n &_o moreover_o explaind_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o all_o may_v understand_v whereupon_o all_o who_o be_v present_a unanimous_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o legate_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n admonition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v the_o say_v decree_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o noble_n confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n 3._o beside_o this_o 4_o king_n offa_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o promote_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o a_o metropolitical_a dignity_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o commmodity_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o own_o see_v oppose_v earnest_o this_o design_n of_o king_n offa_n produce_v the_o frequent_a edict_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o his_o church_n this_o resistance_n do_v so_o displease_v king_n offa_n that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o land_n seat_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o a_o write_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n touch_v thâ—_n life_n of_o king_n offa_n 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n of_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o his_o see_v to_o france_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v invade_v britain_n he_o will_v give_v he_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o assistance_n likewise_o 5._o this_o controversy_n be_v earnest_o prosecute_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n at_o last_o the_o king_n send_v wise_a messenger_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n partly_o by_o gift_n so_o wrought_v in_o that_o court_n that_o pope_n adrian_n condescend_v to_o his_o request_n and_o exalt_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o lichfeild_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n namely_o denebert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n werenbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n edulf_n bishop_n of_o sidnacester_n wolpheard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n alheard_a bishop_n of_o elmham_n and_o tidfrid_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n be_v adulf_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o four_o bishop_n subject_a to_o wit_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o selesey_n or_o as_o other_o write_v shirborn_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o though_o king_n offa_n this_o year_n labour_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o some_o year_n after_o because_o aldulf_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v now_o be_v hygbert_n 6._o this_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n think_v fit_a to_o assume_v his_o son_n egfrid_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v probable_o whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v sit_v this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o king_n 48._o and_o gives_z him_z good_a instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o high_a office_n though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o his_o admonition_n be_v not_o necessary_a since_o he_o may_v sufficient_o at_o home_n learn_v authority_n from_o his_o father_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o mother_n 7._o this_o mother_n of_o egfrid_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n offa_n be_v call_v quendrida_fw-es and_o as_o matthew_n paris_n affirm_v be_v kinswoman_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o she_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v name_v drida_fw-es she_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o some_o unknown_a fault_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n offa_n perhaps_o by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n for_o which_o alcuin_n commend_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n but_o that_o her_o piety_n be_v only_o in_o show_n appear_v by_o her_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n kenelm_n of_o which_o hereafter_o xxiv_o chap._n c._o i._o 2.3_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wrongful_o oppress_v by_o king_n offa_n will_v quit_v his_o see_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o alcuin_n his_o death_n 1._o iambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v very_o heavy_o this_o unjust_a diminution_n of_o his_o see_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n 199._o and_o to_o repress_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o his_o adversary_n several_a appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o interpose_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o king_n offa_n power_n and_o gift_n prevayl_v he_o determine_v to_o desert_n his_o see_n notwithstanding_o leâ—st_a man_n shall_v judge_v that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o a_o sudden_a discontent_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v among_o alcuins_n epistle_n extant_a one_o direct_v to_o a_o nameles_a person_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v this_o archbishop_n who_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o a_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o answer_n be_v send_v by_o a_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n call_v candidus_n 97._o and_o therein_o alcuin_v utter_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o justifiable_a motive_n than_o his_o predecessor_n s._n laurence_n have_v which_o be_v the_o return_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o case_n he_o oppose_v himself_o thereto_o yet_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o repent_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v jambert_n be_v already_o retire_v into_o france_n because_o alcuin_n exalt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o jambert_n then_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o orthodox_n a_o king_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v who_o he_o there_o and_o else_o where_o call_v david_n 3._o jambert_n hearken_v to_o alcuins_n advice_n and_o return_v to_o his_o see_n where_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o august_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n lamberte_n jambert_n after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o prelacy_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n when_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v desire_v to_o abolish_v the_o laâ—e_a decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n command_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o command_n be_v according_o without_o any_o opposition_n perform_v and_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o s._n augustin_n concern_v his_o successor_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1._o brithric_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n 2.3_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o invade_v britain_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 5._o land_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n 343._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n demand_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n by_o which_o alliance_n he_o be_v so_o much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o become_v haughty_a and_o proud_a 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o all_o those_o inexpressible_a misery_n which_o our_o island_n in_o follow_v time_n suffer_v from_o the_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o have_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v and_o recount_v most_o horrible_a tragedy_n act_v by_o those_o barbarous_a in_o humane_a pagan_n for_o the_o â—ame_n author_n immediate_o aâ—ter_a mention_n oâ—_n that_o marriage_n thus_o proceed_v ib._n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o
there_o arrive_v three_o ship_n of_o daâ—es_n in_o britain_n who_o come_v only_o to_o â—obb_v and_o spoil_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n where_o they_o land_v know_v he_o go_v with_o too_o much_o negligence_n and_o security_n to_o meet_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o king_n court_n this_o he_o do_v not_o well_o inform_v himself_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v come_v therefore_o unadvised_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n which_o the_o dane_n slay_v but_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n which_o abord_v in_o england_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n two_o new_a bishop_n be_v according_a to_o custom_n together_o consecrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n tâ—dfred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dumwich_n and_o alherd_n to_o that_o of_o helmham_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wulfhard_n succeed_v to_o vtel_v in_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n these_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o late_o ordain_v metropolitan_a of_o lichfeild_n dionys._n 4._o we_o read_v among_o the_o antiquity_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a charter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o berthwald_n a_o duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o britain_n relate_v how_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n judge_v by_o physician_n incurable_a he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o france_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dionysius_n s._n rusticus_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o venerable_a florad_n be_v abbot_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n whereupon_o have_v demand_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o king_n charles_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n lyen_fw-we sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n through_o god_n mercy_n obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n some_o relic_n of_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o into_o britain_n he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n at_o a_o mansion_n house_n of_o his_o seat_v in_o a_o village_n call_v kâ—â—reseld_v upon_o the_o river_n saford_n in_o a_o territory_n call_v cutfesta_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o city_n of_o chichester_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n eadbald_n give_v the_o same_o village_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o two_o haven_n near_o adjoin_v hastings_n and_o pevensel_n with_o the_o salâ—pits_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o charter_n be_v accept_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v deodatus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o donation_n make_v by_o duke_n berthwald_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n offa_n date_v the_o second_o year_n follow_v ibid._n in_o which_o charter_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o ratification_n of_o another_o donation_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o two_o brethren_n agonowaâ—a_n and_o sigren_n oâ—_n certain_a land_n seat_v in_o a_o haven_n caâ—led_v lundonwic_n to_o which_o the_o say_a king_n likewise_o add_v a_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o custom_n due_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o haven_n and_o land_n and_o this_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o maginarius_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n who_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_v nadetharius_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o his_o abbot_n name_n this_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o subscriber_n thereto_o be_v king_n offa_n higbert_n archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n kinidr_v the_o queen_n vnwona_n a_o bishop_n and_o other_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o century_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o ethelwolf_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a of_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n call_v togr_v to_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o ridrefeld_n in_o the_o havens_n saltpit_v etc._n etc._n the_o say_a king_n renew_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a donation_n and_o charter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o king_n edgar_n upon_o such_o a_o complaint_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 6._o the_o sudden_a and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n witta_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n lullo_n 10._o s._n will_v hade_fw-mi first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n lul_a or_o lullo_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archbishoprik_n of_o mentz_n lulli_n his_o parent_n be_v noble_a for_o he_o be_v kinsman_n to_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o as_o some_o write_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n maldubia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n with_o other_o apostolic_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o hassia_n and_o thuringia_n afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n into_o a_o metropolitan_a see_v as_o likewise_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v 2._o when_o s._n boniface_n undertake_v his_o last_o journey_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v he_o obtain_v permission_n to_o consecrate_v s._n lullo_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o withal_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v this_o recommendation_n he_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v fulrad_a chaplain_n to_o king_n pipin_n 92._o desire_v he_o earnest_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v s._n lullo_n this_o character_n which_o show_v his_o esteem_n and_o particular_a affection_n to_o he_o i_o desire_v you_o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o my_o son_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lul_a may_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o teacher_n of_o priest_n and_o i_o confident_o hope_v through_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v in_o he_o a_o master_n the_o monk_n a_o regular_a doctor_n and_o the_o people_n a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n 3._o s._n lullo_n worthy_o make_v good_a this_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o master_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v he_o in_o person_n visit_v his_o province_n teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v all_o abuse_n but_o short_o hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o â—eild_v to_o grief_n for_o his_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o employ_v his_o thought_n how_o to_o honour_v his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o attend_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o noble_n also_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v martyr_v and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o light_v torch_n he_o bring_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o mentz_n where_o he_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n found_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o he_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n sturmis_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o bid_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o last_o word_n almost_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o s._n lullo_n himself_o be_v a_o command_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hereto_o s._n lullo_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n &_o incomparable_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o passionate_a displeasure_n against_o s._n sturmis_n for_o deprive_v he_o of_o so_o belove_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o pledge_n that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o cease_v afterward_o to_o do_v he_o any_o displeasure_n and_o even_o to_o persecute_v he_o
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
forsake_v your_o tender_a flock_n lest_o when_o you_o be_v go_v the_o wolf_n seize_v upon_o it_o the_o bless_a man_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o detain_v i_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n these_o my_o sheep_n he_o give_v i_o and_o to_o he_o i_o commend_v they_o of_o who_o goodness_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a thus_o pious_o affect_v and_o always_o intent_n upon_o god_n be_v this_o bless_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n to_o his_o funeral_n all_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n make_v haste_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o see_v only_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n have_v be_v a_o laborious_a preacher_n since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o false_o suppose_a book_n against_o image_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o king_n offa_n alcuin_n judgement_n touch_v image_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n censure_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n 791._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o afford_v they_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o question_n yea_o condemn_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o they_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n 305_o that_o year_n say_v he_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v into_o britain_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicéa_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o english_a reject_v this_o 2._o to_o justify_v this_o device_n he_o first_o produce_v a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o offa_n thereto_o annex_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v record_v to_o wit_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n the_o second_o late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n ibid._n but_o thereto_o the_o say_a author_n adjoin_v that_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o king_n charles_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a so_o also_o the_o most_o meck_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o eastern_a king_n send_v to_o offa_n the_o great_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o western_a king_n certain_a epistle_n and_o together_o with_o they_o synodall_n statute_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n for_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o irregular_a these_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o friendship_n begin_v happy_o between_o they_o and_o this_o present_a offa_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o blessing_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v image_n be_v find_v yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxons_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n be_v protestant_n that_o be_v iconomachi_n will_v needs_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synodall_n statute_n here_o mention_v as_o send_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a disorderly_a prelate_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o book_n of_o which_o hoveden_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o synodall_n book_n into_o britain_n hic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n disagree_v yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o principal_o one_o point_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o abominate_a and_o against_o this_o point_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n admirable_o establish_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a book_n he_o himself_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n 126._o 4._o harpsfeild_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o he_o judge_n frudulent_o interpose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a author_n esteem_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a unsavoury_a fable_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v and_o indeed_o sir_n h._n spelman_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n 308._o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a tax_n to_o justify_v these_o allegation_n be_v content_a to_o repress_v himself_o and_o only_o in_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a church_n have_v admit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o write_v he_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o before_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n assemble_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n for_o admit_v the_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n write_v by_o alcuin_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n beside_o that_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o unsavoury_a a_o fable_n the_o impute_v of_o this_o to_o alcuin_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v read_v what_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n 18._o 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o good_a friday_n he_o write_v thus_o towards_o evening_n in_o all_o church_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o monastery_n a_o cross_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v sustain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o two_o acolytes_n and_o a_o cushion_n lay_v before_o it_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o have_v adore_v the_o cross_n kiss_v it_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n and_o last_o by_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n while_o all_o salute_v the_o crosse._n the_o two_o first_o priest_n have_v salute_v the_o crrsse_n enter_v into_o the_o sacristie_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o alcuin_n not_o content_a with_o this_o further_o teach_v why_o and_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ib._n when_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o let_v our_o whole_a body_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v as_o hang_v on_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o body_n we_o be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o mind_n before_o our_o lord_n we_o venerate_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o redeem_v we_o yea_o further_o for_o explore_v alcuins_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n these_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o be_v remarkable_a ib._n those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n adore_v that_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o protestant_a iconoclast_n be_v alcuin_v thus_o do_v he_o confute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n 7._o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o story_n touch_v king_n charles_n his_o synâ—â—dall_a book_n send_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o capitulare_fw-la contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordonnance_n or_o of_o alcuins_n
suppose_a epistle_n this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n assert_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eastern_a bishop_n restore_v the_o sacred_a use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v with_o horrible_a cruelty_n impugn_a by_o several_a precede_a emperor_n in_o the_o decree_n concern_v which_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o likewise_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o english-saxon_a bishop_n conformable_o to_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o believe_v and_o practise_v notwithstanding_o which_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o command_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o frankfort_n the_o say_a council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v 8._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o so_o sharp_o disagree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o false_a misinformation_n that_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o express_o disclaim_v 9_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v we_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o western_a council_n or_o frankfort_n what_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n which_o upon_o misinformation_n be_v there_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v public_o debate_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v find_v write_v this_o clause_n that_o a_o anathema_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exhibit_v the_o same_o service_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n such_o a_o adoration_n and_o service_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v with_o contempt_n renounce_v to_o image_n 793._o and_o unanimous_o condemn_v it_o 10._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a condemnation_n of_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n both_o alcuin_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n so_o worthy_o condemn_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v or_o assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nicéa_n that_o in_o the_o very_a decision_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n they_o do_v express_o renounce_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o decree_n here_o follow_v definit_a 11._o we_o insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v likewise_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v define_v that_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a image_n commodious_o frame_v in_o colour_n marble_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o like-giving_a cross_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o church_n in_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n in_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o private_a house_n and_o public_a way_n and_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n next_o of_o the_o divine_a virgin-mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o inspection_n of_o such_o image_n all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o principal_a object_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o exhibit_v reverence_n and_o respectful_a adoration_n to_o they_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o true_a divine_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o therefore_o intend_v such_o a_o veneration_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o reverent_o burn_v incense_v or_o light_a candle_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o lifegiving_a cross_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o have_v be_v and_o iâ—_n the_o custom_n receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n 12._o whence_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o the_o impiety_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o francfort_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n iconocla_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n write_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v 707._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o prodigious_a sentence_n concern_v deify_n of_o image_n in_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o binius_fw-la vi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o proto-martyr_n of_o britain_n miraculous_o discover_v to_o king_n offa_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reside_v then_o at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n alban_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n to_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o place_n it_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o shrine_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o vision_n then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n attend_v by_o ceoâ—ulf_n and_o vnwona_n his_o two_o suffragan_n bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o verulam_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v there_o do_v the_o say_a king_n behold_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n dart_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v by_o which_o sign_n see_v of_o they_o all_o they_o become_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n then_o be_v all_o the_o people_n command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n for_o the_o place_n since_o the_o come_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n about_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v quite_o deface_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n english_a and_o jute_n who_o conquer_v the_o country_n and_o destroy_v all_o sacred_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v magnificent_o build_v to_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o britain_n as_o beda_n testify_v 2._o the_o say_v bishop_n therefore_o after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ib._n open_v the_o ground_n find_v the_o bless_a martyr_n body_n in_o a_o wooden_a coffin_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o saint_n germanus_n have_v place_v there_o this_o invention_n draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n and_o devotion_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n present_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o precious_a treasure_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n they_o transport_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n verulam_n where_o in_o a_o shrine_n curious_o wrought_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n they_o depose_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o this_o day_n divine_a miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o deaf_a walk_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o death_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o all_o who_o with_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n implore_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o suffer_a of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n the_o first_o indiction_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n 4_o king_n offa_n not_o content_a with_o prepare_v
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
effect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o king_n since_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n require_v many_o message_n and_o return_n from_o rome_n serious_a agitation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o two_o contrary_a pretendant_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n kenulf_n at_o last_o perfect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 7._o this_o good_a king_n therefore_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fullfil_v a_o long_a age_n and_o after_o five_o month_n pay_v his_o debt_n to_o nature_n he_o be_v take_v away_o say_v alcuin_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n his_o kingdom_n have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o how_o unsecure_a a_o foundation_n blood_n be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o kingdom_n be_v show_v in_o this_o example_n for_o offa_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o five_o month_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v transfer_v to_o another_o family_n a_o quite_o stranger_n to_o he_o 8._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v another_o eanbald_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n the_o place_n where_o his_o predecessor_n die_v be_v call_v edere_fw-la and_o his_o body_n attend_v by_o great_a multitude_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n where_o it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v 9_o this_o second_o eanbald_n join_v courageous_o with_o ethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o nullify_v the_o invasion_n which_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o also_o effect_v as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o endeavour_n of_o eanbald_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o his_o master_n alcuin_n as_o appear_v by_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n alcuin_n famous_a for_o learning_n teach_v at_o york_n and_o be_v call_v into_o france_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o alcuin_n as_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o france_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o declare_v what_o occasion_n draw_v he_o into_o france_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n there_o twice_o he_o have_v pass_v into_o france_n before_o the_o first_o time_n upon_o some_o business_n for_o which_o his_o master_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n send_v he_o to_o king_n charles_n what_o that_o special_a business_n be_v it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v and_o bring_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n to_o eanbald_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o in_o this_o journey_n both_o go_v and_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o france_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o time_n do_v he_o make_v any_o long_a abode_n there_o however_o his_o second_o journey_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v a_o three_o time_n thither_o never_o to_o return_v because_o at_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n he_o meâ—t_v k._n câ—arles_n the_o great_a at_o pavia_n who_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o present_a affair_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v return_v to_o he_o into_o france_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o alcuin_n give_v he_o be_v that_o without_o the_o order_n of_o his_o king_n and_o archbishop_n he_o can_v not_o dispose_v or_o himself_o and_o in_o effect_n his_o stay_n in_o britain_n be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a that_o twelve_o year_n more_o pass_v before_o he_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o request_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o compliance_n to_o this_o request_n that_o he_o then_o go_v but_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o by_o the_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v combat_v by_o a_o new_a heresy_n for_o repress_v of_o which_o none_o be_v â—ound_v more_o sufficient_o enable_v then_o alcuin_n consider_v his_o eminent_o famous_a piety_n and_o learning_n 3._o that_o which_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o in_o britain_n be_v for_o the_o instruct_v the_o youth_n thereof_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n both_o sacred_a and_o secular_a for_o since_o s._n beda_n time_n britain_n have_v never_o enjoy_v so_o universal_o a_o know_a master_n some_o writer_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n but_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n which_o intervene_v between_o they_o take_v away_o all_o probablity_n from_o such_o a_o assertion_n and_o those_o writer_n mistake_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o confound_a of_o two_o person_n â—nto_o one_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o alcuin_n or_o albin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o albin_n who_o many_o year_n before_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n augugustins_n monastery_n at_o canterbury_n the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o this_o alcuin_n be_v egbert_n the_o noble_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o alcuins_n life_n but_o alcuin_n himself_o declare_v 4._o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o alcuin_v employ_v in_o britain_n in_o teach_v produce_v a_o wonderful_a happy_a effect_n for_o out_o of_o his_o school_n be_v produce_v almost_o all_o the_o able_a bishop_n priest_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n which_o adorn_v this_o island_n in_o the_o present_a and_o follow_a age._n yea_o not_o a_o few_o come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n with_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o alcuin_n communicate_v to_o they_o at_o his_o school_n which_o he_o keep_v open_a at_o york_n in_o his_o own_o native_a province_n where_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o most_o plentiful_a library_n institute_v there_o by_o his_o master_n egbert_n the_o archbishop_n who_o successor_n eanbald_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o alcuins_n scholar_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o two_o holy_a and_o learned_a english_a virgin_n gisla_n and_o rictrudis_n or_o columba_n disciple_n of_o alcuin_n their_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o france_n and_o his_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o alcuins_n scholar_n in_o britain_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v two_o illustrious_a â—_z gisla_n and_o rictruda_n concern_v who_o our_o learned_a pit_n give_v this_o short_a account_n 770._o rictruda_n and_o gisla_n say_v he_o english_z nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v for_o their_o extraction_n noble_a but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n from_o their_o chilhood_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o other_o good_a lâ—tterature_n by_o their_o learned_a master_n alcuin_n after_o who_o departure_n out_o of_o britain_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n both_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n in_o their_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n they_o diligent_o imitate_v both_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o contemplation_n and_o s._n martha_n in_o action_n of_o charity_n they_o with_o continual_a watchfullnes_n attend_v to_o the_o perfectionate_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o mortification_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o next_o to_o benefit_n their_o neighbour_n by_o external_a work_n of_o charity_n espeâ—cially_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o two_o â—_z be_v renown_v in_o britain_n during_o the_o time_n of_o alâ—ric_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o this_o suspicion_n that_o they_o live_v at_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o forementiond_v mistake_v that_o alcuin_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o same_o city_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v northumbrian_n virgin_n live_v in_o their_o monastery_n at_o york_n where_o alcuin_n teach_v 2._o there_o have_v late_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o oblivion_n one_o epistle_n write_v by_o these_o devout_a virgin_n to_o alcuin_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a both_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n alcuini_fw-la in_o which_o epistle_n they_o signify_v to_o he_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o out_o of_o france_n sometime_o letter_n of_o instruâ—ction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therein_o imitate_v s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethleem_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a noble_a virgin_n at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o do_v moreover_o explicate_v to_o they_o many_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a
general_o all_o the_o roman_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o conspirator_n not_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o malice_n any_o further_a against_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o vomit_v their_o rage_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o albin_n which_o they_o lack_v and_o utter_o demolish_v 4._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o prodigious_a miracle_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o winegise_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n accompany_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v the_o pope_n to_o spoleto_n from_o whence_o afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n to_o king_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v and_o during_o all_o his_o voyage_n the_o high_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o devout_a people_n which_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o show_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o regard_n 5_o king_n charles_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n execute_v on_o this_o good_a pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o saint_n alcuin_n demand_v his_o advice_n what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o coniuncture_n 11._o to_o who_o saint_n alcuin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n a_o avenger_n of_o crime_n a_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o exalter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o punish_v severe_o those_o example_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n commit_v at_o rome_n where_o former_o piety_n do_v most_o flourish_v but_o where_o of_o late_a wicked_a man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o king_n charles_n short_o after_o conduct_v pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o crime_n false_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n be_v clear_v but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a assassins_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 6._o another_o epistle_n likewise_o king_n charles_n write_v to_o the_o same_o saint_n alcuin_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n ep._n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n have_v restore_v his_o sight_n and_o speech_n to_o which_o saint_n alcuin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o clemency_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n sincere_o in_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a king_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o quit_v for_o some_o time_n the_o smoky_a lodging_n of_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o golden_a palace_n at_o rome_n 798._o saint_n alcuin_n excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o sword_n and_o armour_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n to_o his_o eye_n then_o the_o smoky_a chamber_n at_o tours_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v more_o serve_v his_o majesty_n by_o daily_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o monastery_n then_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o â—edious_a journey_n too_o burdensome_a to_o his_o weak_a infirm_a body_n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edilbert_n pren_n king_n of_o kent_n subdue_v by_o kenulf_n the_o mercian_n king_n 6._o the_o monastery_n of_o winchelcomb_n 1_o a_o thelard_n return_v from_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n for_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n 406_o who_o this_o year_n receive_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o pontifical_a power_n the_o first_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o eadred_a to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o succeed_v to_o ethelbert_n in_o which_o ordination_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o the_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v at_o a_o place_n call_v wodford_n dudda_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n die_v in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v kinebert_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v eathor_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 798._o die_v in_o his_o room_n succeed_v denebert_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n also_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n denefrid_n receive_v wibert_n for_o his_o successor_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n edilbert_n surname_v pren_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n in_o kent_n 11._o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n much_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o they_o and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n but_o afterward_o be_v set_v free_a by_o his_o enemy_n his_o own_o subject_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o and_o where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n 4._o but_o hoveden_n recount_v this_o calamity_n of_o king_n edilbert_n pren_n more_o tragical_o at_o this_o time_n hic_fw-la say_v he_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o all_o his_o force_n unite_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o waste_v most_o terrible_o almost_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n during_o which_o invasion_n edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o eye_n the_o mercian_n king_n command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o for_o his_o former_a pride_n and_o treachery_n then_o he_o adjoin_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o put_v the_o crown_n thereof_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o such_o inhumanity_n as_o this_o seem_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o this_o good_a king_n therefore_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v far_o more_o credible_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o say_v he_o kinulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n and_o take_v prisoner_n edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n who_o he_o carry_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n bind_v in_o chain_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n late_o found_v by_o he_o at_o winchelcomb_n to_o be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n he_o take_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o the_o captive_a king_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o dismiss_v he_o free_a there_o be_v then_o present_a cuthred_n who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o edilbert_n he_o have_v make_v governor_n of_o kent_n the_o church_n sound_v with_o acclamation_n and_o the_o street_n with_o the_o king_n praise_n and_o because_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o thirteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n assemble_v for_o that_o solemnity_n he_o refuse_v to_o none_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o liberality_n so_o that_o all_o go_v home_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o come_v for_o beside_o present_n of_o inestimable_a value_n in_o rich_a garment_n choice_a horse_n and_o other_o furniture_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o noble_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n than_o present_v he_o give_v a_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o every_o priest_n a_o mark_n of_o gold_n to_o every_o monk_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n so_o that_o not_o one_o person_n there_o present_a fail_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o he_o enrich_v the_o monastery_n with_o so_o large_a possession_n that_o in_o this_o age_n it_o seem_v incredible_a 189._o 6._o in_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o monastery_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v record_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_v two_o other_o king_n his_o tributary_n cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sire_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o charter_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o wulfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v six_o year_n after_o this_o to_o athelard_n in_o the_o same_o annal_n likewise_o be_v declare_v that_o at_o the_o first_o building_n of_o this_o monastery_n three_o hundred_o monk_n be_v place_v in_o it_o what_o particular_a maunor_n the_o king_n give_v to_o they_o be_v unknown_a wâ—nchel_n by_o reason_n all_o the_o ancient_a record_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n steven_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o a_o synod_n at_o bacanceld_a against_o usurper_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 3._o another_o synod_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n york_n 1._o a_o little_a after_o athelard_n be_v return_v
which_o the_o young_a constantin_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 338._o be_v his_o restore_a s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n banishment_n during_o which_o time_n he_o abide_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o liberality_n by_o constantin_n this_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n be_v perform_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o late_a emperor_n constantin_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o son_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n wherein_o he_o further_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disaffection_n but_o rather_o a_o tenderness_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o safety_n that_o constantin_n send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v elude_v the_o treacherous_a malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o arian_n bishop_n who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o destroy_v he_o 340_o 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n ever_o come_v into_o britain_n which_o he_o govern_v by_o a_o deputy_n himself_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o gaul_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n with_o what_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o out_o of_o ambition_n to_o invade_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n or_o for_o some_o other_o intention_n however_o he_o be_v there_o traitorous_o slay_v at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v by_o his_o order_n by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a western_a empire_n become_v the_o dominion_n of_o constans_n who_o place_v in_o britain_n as_o his_o lieuâ—tenant_n vetranio_n one_o who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o emperor_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1_o 2.3_o of_o s._n gudwal_n his_o gest_n 4_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o mevorus_n a_o prince_n and_o his_o son_n s._n simeon_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n there_o flourish_v a_o famous_a holy_a bishop_n call_v s._n gudwal_n commemorate_a by_o several_a martyrologes_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gâ—â—walo_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o gest_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o assoon_o as_o his_o age_n render_v he_o capable_a he_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o priest_n at_o which_o time_n he_o large_o communicate_v to_o other_o those_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o youth_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o instruction_n many_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o inflame_v other_o with_o divine_a love_n after_o this_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dilate_a the_o odour_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n god_n spirit_n declare_v in_o he_o the_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o his_o parent_n a_o very_a ample_a patrimony_n but_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o taste_n of_o fade_a pleasure_n he_o free_o give_v all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o moreover_o see_v that_o his_o pastoral_a office_n oblige_v he_o to_o worldly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o disburden_v and_o unchain_v himself_o from_o it_o therefore_o recommend_v his_o church_n to_o a_o worthy_a successor_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o perfect_a monastical_a or_o rather_o angelical_a life_n now_o this_o monastery_n be_v place_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o bay_n whereof_o the_o holy_a man_n observe_v a_o certain_a vast_a rock_n or_o promontory_n shoot_v forth_o he_o retire_v himself_o thither_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o god_n only_o in_o which_o place_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o disciple_n but_o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o bless_a man_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o place_v his_o only_a confidence_n when_o the_o sea_n at_o low_a ebb_n have_v leave_v dry_a a_o great_a space_n of_o the_o shore_n he_o with_o a_o râ—d_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n make_v impression_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o command_v the_o wave_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v those_o bound_n at_o which_o command_n pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n one_o may_v observe_v the_o sea_n natural_o rage_v to_o restrain_v its_o violence_n and_o swell_a and_o effectual_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o never_o presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n bid_v adieu_n to_o the_o world_n to_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o to_o all_o which_o vanity_n he_o be_v crucify_v perfect_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o sensual_a desire_n and_o yet_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o this_o but_o continual_o meditate_a how_o to_o aspire_v to_o more_o sublime_a perfection_n in_o order_n whereto_o have_v communicate_v his_o resolution_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o determine_v utter_o to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o foreign_a part_n for_o which_o purpose_n have_v provide_v seven_o ship_n he_o accompany_v with_o his_o brethren_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o begin_v his_o voyage_n and_o with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n this_o little_a army_n of_o saint_n take_v land_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 4._o now_o though_o in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n relate_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n the_o land_n where_o he_o abord_v be_v not_o name_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o they_o of_o a_o certain_a prince_n call_v mevorus_n who_o enjoy_v possession_n in_o that_o place_n ancient_o belong_v to_o his_o ancestor_n which_o mevorus_n profess_v christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v great_a vexation_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v infidel_n he_o transfer_v his_o dwell_n to_o a_o place_n call_v corminia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n cormon_n near_o a_o town_n in_o gaul_n call_v monstrueil_n we_o may_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o malbranc_n a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n conclude_v that_o s._n gudwal_n take_v land_n in_o the_o province_n of_o belgic_a gaul_n inhabit_v by_o a_o people_n call_v morini_n among_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o instruct_v many_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a narration_n of_o his_o life_n 5._o mevorus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o gudwal_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o confine_n etc._n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n rich_o endow_v a_o church_n which_o this_o famous_a bishop_n devout_a hermit_n and_o worthy_a superior_a of_o monk_n found_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o give_v illustrious_a example_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o leave_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o his_o fame_n to_o posterity_n 6._o but_o before_o the_o say_a church_n and_o monastery_n be_v perfect_o endow_v we_o find_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a fact_n of_o s._n gudwal_n for_o mevorus_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v much_o strike_v in_o year_n have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o when_o behold_v about_o midnight_n s._n gudwal_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o matron_n promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n which_o himself_o as_o another_o parent_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o education_n will_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o mevorus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o say_a son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o all_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o monastery_n 347._o the_o event_n succeed_v answerable_o to_o all_o their_o desire_n for_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o mevorus_n he_o be_v call_v simeon_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n possession_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o confine_a part_n of_o flanders_n near_o ipre_n where_o his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v and_o where_o a_o village_n call_v ghelwelt_v seem_v to_o afford_v mark_n of_o s._n gudwal_n name_n 7._o how_o long_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v
reign_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v record_v extreme_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o hengist_n in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o army_n come_v principal_o in_o kent_n against_o priest_n and_o holy_a virgin_n especial_o great_a number_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v massacre_v altar_n he_o profane_v every_o where_o and_o demolish_a church_n 3_o but_o among_o the_o victime_n of_o this_o barbarous_a prince_n cruelty_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o illustrious_a bishop_n voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o tempest_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o now_o concern_v saint_n voadinus_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n iâ—â—j_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n at_o london_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n martyr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n reprove_v vortigern_n king_n of_o britain_n for_o repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o marry_v a_o infidel_n for_o which_o cause_n hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o father_n of_o vortigern_n second_v illegitimate_a wife_n inflame_v with_o fury_n command_v the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v stain_n whence_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v execrate_v the_o king_n last_o and_o adulterous_a marriage_n 16._o 5._o chamber_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vortigern_n as_o richard_n white_n relate_v affirm_v that_o saint_n voadinus_n his_o admonition_n to_o king_n vortigern_n have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o unlawful_a disposal_n of_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n the_o other_o be_v his_o marry_v a_o pagan_a wife_n his_o own_o be_v yet_o alive_a against_o who_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o divorce_n this_o double_a reprehension_n do_v hengist_n revenge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 461._o now_o though_o both_o these_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n be_v very_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o a_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n vitiate_v by_o the_o new_a bride_n which_o principal_o regard_v a_o bishop_n to_o censure_v and_o which_o for_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o duty_n give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n 6._o gildas_n and_o saint_n beda_n though_o they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n this_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n yet_o deliver_v general_a expression_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o hengist_n especial_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o they_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o render_v it_o unquestionnable_a for_o gildas_n declare_v that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v massacre_v by_o that_o saxon-king_n 1.15_o and_o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o impious_a king_n after_o his_o victory_n almighty_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n so_o dispose_v lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o province_n adjoin_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n continue_v the_o flame_n from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a sea_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o miserable_a island_n with_o ruin_n both_o public_a and_o private_a building_n be_v demolish_v and_o every_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o people_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v consume_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o slay_v vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n hengist_n at_o a_o feast_n perfidious_o murder_v the_o british_a noble_n 5._o stone-henge_n a_o monument_n of_o this_o 6.7_o vortigern_n be_v a_o prisoner_n redeem_v himself_o with_o surrender_v several_a province_n to_o the_o saxon_n 1._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o read_v nothing_o memorable_a perform_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 461._o but_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v note_v with_o a_o act_n of_o most_o horrible_a perfidious_a cruelty_n do_v by_o hengist_n for_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n in_o britain_n and_o find_v that_o by_o exercise_v of_o war_n the_o british_a courage_n increase_v turn_v his_o thought_n to_o invent_v some_o stratagem_n by_o which_o without_o any_o hazard_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o vortigern_n and_o the_o british_a nobility_n as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o amity_n and_o peace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o island_n he_o quick_o obtain_v beleif_n from_o the_o easy_a nature_n of_o vortigern_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a whereupon_o a_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o each_o king_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o unarm_v at_o which_o meeting_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o fatal_a assemblâ—_n be_v a_o plain_a near_o sorbiodunum_n or_o old_a salisbury_n a_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o which_o still_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o dismal_a tragedy_n for_o these_o be_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a feast_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o britain_n at_o which_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o oath_n 4._o but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v in_o wine_n hengist_n on_o a_o sudden_a call_v aloud_o to_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o watchword_n agree_v on_o among_o the_o saxon_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o draw_v out_o short_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v conceal_v under_o their_o clothes_n monumet_n and_o quick_o slay_v their_o unarmed_a guest_n the_o britain_n yet_o in_o that_o tragedy_n one_o memorable_a example_n of_o courage_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o british_a noble_a man_n if_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o eldol_n the_o valiant_a governor_n consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la snatch_v up_o a_o stake_n by_o chance_n lie_v near_o slay_v seaventy_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o it_o 5._o a_o monument_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v by_o the_o britain_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a tragedy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v stone-henge_n on_o salisbury_n plain_n where_o in_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n compass_v with_o a_o ditch_n be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o threefold_a crown_n stone_n of_o a_o incredible_a vastness_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o eight_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o seven_o in_o breadth_n over_o many_o of_o which_o other_o great_a stone_n be_v place_v a_o cross_n the_o report_n be_v belgis_n say_v camden_n that_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n or_o his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o art_n of_o merlin_n the_o famous_a magician_n raise_v this_o monument_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o britain_n treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o conference_n though_o other_o deliver_v that_o this_o be_v a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n raise_v to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n himself_o slay_v near_o this_o place_n from_o who_o likewise_o the_o town_n of_o ambresbury_n not_o far_o distant_a take_v its_o name_n 6._o in_o this_o slaughter_n the_o saxon_n take_v vortigern_n prisoner_n 462._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n they_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o for_o his_o life_n require_v of_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o several_a of_o his_o city_n and_o munition_n who_o quick_o grant_v whatsoever_o they_o demand_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n they_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n then_o yorck_n and_o lincoln_n likewise_o winchester_n all_o which_o province_n they_o waste_v kill_v the_o miserable_a britain_n like_a sheep_n they_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o church_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o kill_v the_o priest_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o heap_a earth_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n such_o religious_a man_n as_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n repair_v to_o desert_n wood_n and_o rock_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n vortigern_n therefore_o see_v so_o horrible_a destruction_n retire_v into_o the_o part_n â—f_n wales_n cambria_n and_o there_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o town_n
abulci_n at_o anderida_n no_o doubt_n place_v in_o this_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n to_o defend_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_a pirate_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n who_o maintain_v these_o garrison_n have_v quit_v the_o island_n the_o shore_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o german_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o great_a forest_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n andraedswald_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n coid_a andr_v which_o continue_v the_o name_n of_o anderida_n ancient_o seat_v near_o it_o say_v camden_n 5._o ang._n about_o this_o time_n king_n ambrose_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o ambri_n near_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o hengist_n have_v treacherous_o slaughter_v so_o many_o prince_n clitaâ—ce_n for_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a monument_n there_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v two_o metropolitan_n saint_n samson_n at_o yorck_n and_o saint_n dubricius_n at_o caer-leon_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o a_o victory_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o hill_n badonicus_n where_o that_o hill_n be_v seat_v 4.5.6_o prince_n arthur_n be_v in_o this_o battle_n he_o confide_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1._o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 493._o be_v illustrious_a for_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o hill_n call_v badonicus_n concern_v which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v â—6_n the_o britain_n conduct_v by_o their_o famous_a king_n ambrose_n take_v courage_n and_o provoke_v the_o victorious_a saxon_n to_o combat_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o after_o which_o sometime_o the_o britain_n sometime_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n till_o the_o year_n forty_o four_o after_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o this_o passage_n saint_n beda_n transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n excid_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o nativity_n 3._o 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n interpret_v to_o be_v blackmore_n through_o which_o the_o river_n tese_n athesis_n run_v between_o yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assemble_v expect_v great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o britain_n by_o who_o also_o the_o seacoast_n be_v strong_o guard_v the_o saxon_n press_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o great_a slaughter_n put_v to_o flight_n 2._o 3._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a where_o this_o mountain_n badonicus_n be_v seat_v somersetshire_n but_o camden_n with_o very_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o victory_n which_o city_n say_v he_o be_v by_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hit_v water_n by_o antoninus_n aquae_fw-la solis_fw-la water_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o britain_n caër-badon_a by_o stephanus_n badiza_n in_o latin_a bathonia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o we_o bath_n this_o city_n about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o they_o besiege_v but_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a fight_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o slay_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bannesâ—own_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v seat_v a_o little_a village_n call_v bathestone_n where_o to_o this_o day_n be_v see_v rampire_n and_o trench_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o camp_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o to_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o arthur_n as_o to_o exclude_v ambrose_n from_o his_o share_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n principal_o ascribe_v it_o kinz_n ambrose_n be_v the_o conductour_n in_o chief_n of_o the_o british_a army_n under_o who_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n be_v son_n to_o his_o brother_n vther-pendragon_a be_v a_o captain_n &_o principal_a officer_n 1._o for_o thus_o write_v malmsburâ—ensis_n of_o the_o present_a british_a affair_n king_n vortimer_n be_v fatal_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o britain_n wither_v away_o and_o their_o hope_n be_v diminis'hd_v and_o they_o have_v assure_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v not_o ambrose_n succeed_v who_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a stock_n and_o after_o vortigern_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n repress_v the_o haughty_a saxon_n swell_v with_o pride_n of_o their_o conquest_n ib._n 5._o this_o be_v that_o arthur_n say_v the_o same_o author_n concern_v who_o the_o britain_n to_o this_o day_n report_n and_o write_v so_o many_o trifle_a fable_n a_o prince_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v by_o true_a history_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o idle_a dreamer_n since_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o admirable_a courage_n sustain_v his_o decline_a country_n and_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n break_v with_o many_o calamity_n to_o resume_v new_a courage_n 6._o one_o particular_a concern_v this_o prince_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o history_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n prince_n arthur_n ib._n conside_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o image_n he_o carâ—ed_v sow_v in_o his_o arm_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o saxon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n testify_v that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o the_o castle_n guinnion_n the_o same_o prince_n carâ—ed_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o and_o that_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n mary_n the_o saxon_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n 524._o and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o perâ—sâ—nd_n flortiegus_fw-la likewise_o say_v that_o prince_n arthur_n shield_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o he_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v name_v fridwen_n last_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a battle_n arthur_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n caliburn_n ib._n â—â—voked_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n pierce_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n troop_n at_o one_o blow_n slay_v whosoever_o he_o touch_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o sword_n alone_o xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o s_o michael_n on_o mount_n garganus_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n richard_n the_o first_o convert_v saxon_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o andria_n his_o gest_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n build_v to_o s_o michael_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n s._n michael_n on_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n in_o calabria_n 493._o the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v anniversary_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o a_o holy_a bishop_n bear_v in_o britain_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a apparition_n the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v richard_n bishop_n of_o andria_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n 2._o his_o name_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n though_o bear_v in_o this_o island_n for_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o saxon_a parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o nation_n record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n to_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o britain_n before_z a_o open_a hostility_n break_v forth_o between_o the_o nation_n 3._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n richardi_fw-la richard_n by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o island_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o at_o
which_o time_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o marcian_n the_o roman_a empire_n when_o ateila_n infest_a italy_n he_o be_v here_o improper_o call_v a_o englishman_n for_o though_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o probable_o s._n richard_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o family_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n yet_o many_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o island_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o say_a office_n further_o prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n express_v by_o this_o saint_n even_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n how_o a_o verse_n he_o be_v from_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n incident_a to_o that_o age_n whole_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n converse_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o he_o gain_v not_o only_o fervent_a love_n from_o his_o parent_n but_o veneration_n from_o his_o companion_n and_o stranger_n 5_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a war_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o saxon_n furious_a enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o free_a progress_n in_o piety_n there_o we_o further_o read_v how_o he_o be_v miraculous_o invite_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o to_o depart_v into_o italy_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a office_n ibid._n whilst_o the_o bless_a s._n richard_n be_v assiduous_o intent_n on_o his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o andrian_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o infidel_n because_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o apostle_n vanish_v and_o s._n richard_n be_v awake_v from_o sleep_n immediate_o rise_v and_o cast_v himself_o before_o a_o crucifix_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n for_o this_o visitation_n the_o day_n follow_v he_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v person_n of_o power_n and_o eminence_n and_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n begin_v his_o journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o importunity_n to_o detain_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a pape_n gelasius_n and_o declare_v what_o command_n have_v be_v in_o a_o vision_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thereupon_o beseech_v he_o that_o with_o his_o permission_n and_o blessing_n he_o may_v go_v to_o andria_n there_o to_o fullfull_a the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o gelasius_n hear_v this_o do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v the_o venerable_a aspect_n of_o s._n richard_n together_o with_o his_o gravity_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n and_o command_v he_o that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o do_v kiss_v the_o holy_a man_n he_o give_v he_o his_o benediction_n 6._o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o journey_n s._n richard_n according_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o sick_a convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n till_o at_o length_n he_o arrive_v at_o andria_n there_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o woman_n bow_a and_o contract_v together_o both_o which_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perceive_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v devout_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sight_n who_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o preach_v and_o i_o beg_v that_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_a assoon_o as_o this_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o staff_n which_o have_v help_v he_o in_o walk_v he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n richard_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o see_v this_o miracle_n she_o likewise_o be_v convert_v and_o s._n richard_n see_v her_o faith_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n whereupon_o she_o present_o rise_v up_o straight_o and_o walk_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n there_o be_v only_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o by_o his_o good_a servant_n have_v make_v i_o whole_a at_o these_o clamour_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v together_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a bisphop_n preach_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v god_n work_v many_o other_o miracle_n by_o he_o and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o their_o idol_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o 7._o not_o long_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v the_o foresay_a apparition_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o the_o people_n of_o sipontâ—_n ibid._n who_o command_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o chapel_n there_o to_o his_o name_n this_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o he_o to_o pope_n gelasius_n desire_v his_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n a_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n laurentius_n of_o siponto_n sabinus_n of_o carnusium_fw-la pelagius_n of_o salapia_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n 8._o then_o follow_v a_o narration_n how_o the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n roger_n of_o cannae_n and_o richard_n of_o andria_n perform_v their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n on_o foot_n with_o daily_o fast_v toilsome_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o incommodity_n on_o their_o prayer_n be_v miraculous_o remedy_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o mighty_a eagle_n over_o their_o head_n which_o shadow_v they_o during_o all_o their_o journey_n to_o siponto_n at_o their_o arrival_n they_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v no_o more_o do_v we_o find_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n but_o his_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n apt_a commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o saxon_a founder_v of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o a_o three_o noble_a german_a call_v cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n for_o have_v hear_v how_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o saxon_n two_o kingdom_n have_v be_v there_o erect_v he_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v likewise_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o noble_a descent_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o woden_n one_o of_o the_o german_a go_n 2._o his_o come_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o angli_fw-la 2_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cenric_n attend_v with_o five_o ship_n arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o a_o place_n afterward_o call_v cerdic-shore_n the_o same_o day_n great_a multitud_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n fight_v with_o they_o the_o saxon_n have_v range_v their_o force_n in_o order_n stand_v immovable_a before_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n bold_o set_v on_o they_o and_o then_o retire_v but_o be_v not_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n thus_o be_v continue_v the_o fight_n the_o britain_n sometime_o charge_v and_o then_o retreat_v till_o the_o night_n darkness_n sever_v they_o after_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o feiâ—cenes_n of_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n depart_v so_o that_o neither_o side_n can_v boast_v of_o a_o victory_n yet_o this_o advantage_n the_o saxon_n have_v that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o enemy_n shore_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enlarge_v their_o conquest_n along_o the_o sea_n coast_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iâ—eus_n comprehend_v suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n yet_o there_o they_o settle_v not_o but_o march_v through_o the_o island_n they_o come_v into_o the_o western_a part_n where_o in_o time_n they_o erect_v the_o new_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n
the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v great_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n many_o age_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n paulin._n when_o gundulph_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n lanfranc_n the_o archbishop_n pluck_v quite_o down_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o at_o which_o time_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o bone_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o put_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o box_n now_o among_o other_o then_o present_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n greivous_o afflict_v with_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o much_o more_o burden_a with_o a_o certain_a crime_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o with_o great_a devotion_n offer_v her_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n paulinus_n she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o her_o disease_n she_o will_v never_o more_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o which_o she_o then_o live_v and_o present_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n c._n in_o his_o place_n honorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ordain_v ithamar_n 634._o descend_v from_o a_o family_n which_o be_v native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o widdow-queen_n ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v dispose_v of_o her_o child_n the_o love_n to_o who_o be_v the_o only_a worldly_a affection_n remain_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o determine_v to_o shut_v it_o entire_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o employ_v in_o a_o religious_a solitude_n all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n upon_o heaven_n and_o god_n alone_o which_o intention_n of_o she_o be_v know_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbald_n he_o pious_o assi_v her_o vow_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o place_n remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o court_n where_o she_o may_v with_o much_o commodity_n execute_v her_o religious_a design_n and_o moreover_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n call_v liming_n where_o she_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v the_o first_o widow_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o with_o a_o religious_a veil_n receive_v from_o s._n paulinus_n consecrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d b._n parker_n most_o unskilful_o call_v she_o a_o veyld_a virgin_n think_v perhaps_o that_o none_o but_o virgin_n may_v take_v a_o religious_a veil_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v 43_o that_o both_o virgin_n and_o widow_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o go_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n with_o their_o head_n uncoverd_v but_o bind_v and_o veyld_v 7._o which_o sacred_a veil_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o woman_n ordinary_o wear_v of_o a_o light_n transparent_a stuff_n but_o make_v of_o a_o course_n weal_n and_o â—o_o thick_a that_o man_n sight_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o true_o entire_a and_o pure_a virginal_a chastity_n say_v tertullian_n 14._o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o own_o self_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eye_n even_o of_o woman_n it_o fly_v to_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o head_n as_o to_o a_o helmet_n yea_o as_o to_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v its_o only_a good_a from_o the_o dart_n of_o teâ—tations_n and_o scandal_n against_o suspicion_n and_o whisper_n and_o concern_v this_o veil_n s._n ambrose_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈…〉_z let_v man_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o consider_v this_o congregation_n of_o modesty_n this_o assembly_n of_o integrity_n this_o council_n of_o virginity_n here_o be_v no_o curious_a ribbon_n to_o adorn_v the_o head_n but_o a_o ignoble_a veil_n yet_o ennoble_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o chastity_n here_o all_o art_n to_o set_v forth_o beauty_n be_v abandon_v 8._o this_o excursion_n may_v be_v pardon_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o first_o example_n in_o our_o saxon_a story_n but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n which_o present_o after_o be_v imitate_v by_o thousand_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o virgin_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n of_o monastery_n erect_v enclosure_n establish_v and_o god_n most_o pure_o and_o devout_o serve_v all_o which_o continue_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o christian_n till_o a_o apostate_n friar_n solicit_v a_o profess_a virgin_n for_o his_o lust_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o by_o that_o example_n the_o habitation_n of_o piety_n become_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a generation_n 9_o this_o religious_a widow_n after_o that_o by_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o subjection_n of_o she_o will_v she_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a love_n 633._o end_v at_o last_o her_o mortality_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v style_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n septemb_n because_o many_o such_o by_o her_o example_n undertake_v the_o sacred_a institut_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o though_o not_o bear_v in_o britain_n may_v yet_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n lg_n the_o summary_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o aubert_n miraeus_n livinus_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o scotland_n he_o mean_v ireland_n his_o teacher_n be_v first_o a_o worthy_a priest_n call_v benignus_n afterward_o the_o great_a s._n augustin_n first_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n exalt_v he_o likewise_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a choose_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o he_o after_o a_o while_n leave_v his_o vicar_n in_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n call_v silvanus_n who_o be_v his_o archdeacon_n be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n take_v with_o he_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n folian_n helias_n and_o kilian_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o gant_n late_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o amand_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n floribert_n and_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n before_o that_o s._n bavo_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v at_o who_o monument_n great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n livinus_fw-la stay_v there_o thirty_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n continual_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n 2._o after_o this_o depart_n from_o thence_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o by_o his_o instruction_n example_n and_o miracle_n convert_v a_o world_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o certain_a impious_a person_n who_o hate_v our_o lord_n and_o all_o piety_n perceive_v such_o great_a multitude_n bring_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o former_a vice_n and_o error_n persecute_v he_o wonderful_o neither_o do_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o malice_n till_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o they_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n which_o they_o cast_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o mollify_v with_o this_o they_o at_o last_o have_v wound_v he_o greivous_o in_o several_a place_n murder_v he_o at_o escha_n a_o village_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o year_n follow_v 3._o this_o s._n livinus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v levinus_n or_o lebvinus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n suibert_n who_o likewise_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n near_o gant_n and_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o daventre_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saxon_a as_o we_o shall_v declare_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n whereas_o s._n livinus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v a_o irishman_n decemb._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologes_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n the_o fifteen_o
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n â—_o 2._o two_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o â—or_a attain_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n have_v live_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v person_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n hope_v by_o their_o preach_v there_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o christ._n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o devotion_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o name_n each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ewald_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n the_o one_o be_v call_v black_a and_o the_o other_o white_a ewald_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o â—eale_v but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v black_a ewald_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n 3._o these_o two_o brother_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o province_n take_v their_o lodging_n with_o a_o certain_a farmer_n who_o they_o entreat_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n because_o they_o have_v a_o message_n to_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o will_v bring_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o public_a now_o those_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o several_a petty_a prince_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o war_n approach_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o lot_n choose_v a_o common_a ruler_n and_o general_n who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n of_o equality_n among_o themselves_o 4._o the_o countrey-farmer_n entertain_v they_o therefore_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v â—ondâ—ct_v they_o to_o their_o prince_n â—nd_v in_o this_o expectation_n he_o detain_v they_o in_o his_o house_n several_a day_n now_o the_o barbarous_a neighbour_n adjoin_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o country_n for_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o save_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sacred_a vessel_n &_o a_o small_a table_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n thereupon_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o if_o those_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v access_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o will_v avert_v he_o from_o their_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a province_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n they_o therefore_o sudden_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n â—lew_v they_o him_n who_o be_v call_v the_o white_a ewald_n they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a and_o tedious_a torture_n tear_v his_o member_n asunder_o and_o have_v slay_v they_o they_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o rhine_n 5._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n who_o these_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o conceive_v great_a fury_n against_o those_o his_o barbarous_a subject_n for_o not_o permit_v stranger_n desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v soldier_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n with_o fire_n the_o foresay_a priest_n and_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o october_n 6._o now_o how_o precious_a their_o death_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o many_o celestial_a sign_n for_o whereas_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o the_o pagan_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o mile_n upward_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o companion_n abode_n moreover_o every_o night_n a_o very_a great_a light_n reach_v to_o heaven_n shine_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_v body_n remain_v and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v murder_v they_o likewise_o one_o of_o these_o brethren_n martyr_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n name_v tumon_a a_o man_n who_o while_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o noble_a birth_n but_o from_o a_o soldier_n profession_n become_v a_o monk_n to_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a martyr_n discover_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o their_o sacred_a body_n be_v thus_o discover_v be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v as_o become_v such_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n both_o of_o their_o suffer_a and_o invention_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o place_n with_o due_a veneration_n 7_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v the_o forego_n relation_n abbreviate_v octob_n &_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o westphalia_n and_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n that_o when_o pippin_n the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o general_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o cause_v the_o martyr_n sacred_a body_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o he_o bury_v with_o great_a splendour_n at_o colen_n in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o s._n cumbert_n their_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o their_o suffer_v or_o invention_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n which_o consecrate_v this_o english_a apostolic_a mission_n 694._o how_o plentiful_a the_o succeed_a harvest_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o incredible_a labour_n the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o neglect_v of_o danger_n yea_o readiness_n in_o these_o zealous_a labourer_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o barbarous_a and_o pitiless_a nation_n shall_v short_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n in_o kent_n the_o act_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 694._o 1._o whilst_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v labour_v abroad_o the_o new_a ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brithwald_n assist_v by_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a employ_v his_o industry_n and_o zeal_n in_o compose_v that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n much_o deform_v by_o the_o late_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n for_o which_o purpose_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becancelde_v at_o which_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o act_n oâ—_n this_o synod_n or_o rather_o mix_v assembly_n to_o which_o be_v admit_v certain_a abbess_n also_o have_v be_v rescue_v from_o oblivion_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o out_o of_o five_o manuscript_n of_o which_o three_o be_v more_o contract_v than_o the_o other_o have_v late_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n neither_o saint_n beda_n nor_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n have_v speak_v particular_o of_o this_o synod_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v record_v in_o a_o general_a expression_n the_o magnanimity_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n wither_a 26._o thus_o write_v the_o former_a victre_v son_n of_o egbert_n the_o legitimat_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o religious_a piety_n and_o industry_n free_v his_o nation_n from_o external_a invasion_n and_o the_o latter_a thus_o 1._o king_n wither_a be_v at_o home_o civil_a and_o courtâ—ous_a and_o abroad_o invincible_a he_o with_o great_a devotion_n advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o piety_n and_o withal_o do_v large_o extend_v his_o regal_a power_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v well_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o piety_n and_o justice_n of_o that_o age_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o adjoin_v they_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o large_a copy_n extâ—nt_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n they_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o person_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a according_a to_o the_o form_n follow_v â—â—â—_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o place_n name_v becancelde_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n
six_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o in_o which_o council_n the_o most_o clement_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a preside_v likewise_o bertwald_n the_o most_o reverenâ—_n archbishop_n oâ—_n britain_n together_o with_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n duke_n and_o lord_n all_o which_o meâ—t_v together_o and_o in_o common_a with_o great_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n we_o advise_v and_o consult_v what_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o state_n oâ—_n god_n church_n and_o monastery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o devout_a king_n my_o predecessor_n and_o kinsman_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n 5._o therefore_o i_o wither_a earthly_a king_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o draw_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a possession_n any_o land_n or_o revenue_n former_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v or_o establish_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n find_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n any_o man_n have_v thus_o take_v into_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o sacrilege_n to_o pass_v without_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n therefore_o to_o rob_v the_o live_a god_n or_o to_o mangle_v his_o coat_n and_o inheritance_n when_o therefore_o any_o part_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o less_o cautious_o a_o secular_a person_n shall_v invade_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o more_o severe_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 6_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v we_o do_v ordain_v decree_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n we_o do_v command_v all_o our_o successor_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o of_o secular_a state_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o demean_n or_o right_n of_o any_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o great_a care_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o whensoever_o any_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v die_v intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n let_v another_o be_v choose_v who_o life_n have_v by_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n let_v none_o be_v promote_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o command_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o now_o if_o any_o one_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v his_o election_n be_v void_a and_o himself_o depose_v without_o delay_n neither_o let_v secular_a king_n interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n 695._o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o secular_a prince_n prefect_n and_o officer_n whereas_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o consecrate_v establish_v or_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o not_o any_o of_o our_o lord_n sheep_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o flock_n all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n this_o our_o precept_n we_o ordain_v shall_v be_v observe_v with_o regard_n of_o these_o monastery_n here_o name_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v vpminster_n raculf_n sudminster_n dofras_n folcanstan_n hymminque_fw-la scepeys_n and_o hor._n we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o monastery_n and_o let_v this_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o kingdom_n remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eternal_a health_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 9_o we_o further_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o concession_n of_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o possession_n thereto_o belong_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n with_o her_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o other_o foresay_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o oâ—_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o my_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n from_o this_o day_n hence_o forth_o we_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n of_o secular_a service_n from_o all_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n oâ—_n count_n likewise_o from_o all_o labour_n all_o greivance_n great_a or_o lesser_a from_o all_o claim_v violence_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n which_o liberty_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o except_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o abundance_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v such_o free_a contribution_n shall_v not_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o like_a nor_o advantage_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a custom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o all_o security_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n worthy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o immaculate_a oblation_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o hear_v that_o happy_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o if_o any_o king_n hereafter_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o this_o throne_n or_o any_o bishop_n abbott_n or_o count_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v or_o infringe_v this_o charter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v except_o he_o first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v this_o our_o write_n irrefragable_o confirm_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v for_o a_o example_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n let_v this_o law_n remain_v unviolable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o earthly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v and_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o saint_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o kent_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o order_n these_o subscription_n follow_v †_o i_o wither_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o i_o for_o myself_o for_o the_o queen_n werburga_n and_o our_o son_n alric_n †_o i_o bertwald_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o we_o †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ethelbart_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n eadbert_n †_o the_o sign_n oâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o tobia_n bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o etheldride_a abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wilnolda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o redemptus_fw-la priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bothr_v bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o walch_n prâ—â—st_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mildreda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aete_fw-la
his_o solemnity_n we_o many_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o be_v add_v by_o s._n beda_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o s._n boniface_n visit_v the_o confine_a region_n of_o bavaria_n sur._n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v hugbert_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n there_o likewise_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o authority_n he_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a heretic_n call_v ermewolf_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_o it_o die_v with_o the_o author_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n 3.4_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n tatwin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5.6_o sedition_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 1._o we_o read_v in_o b._n parker_n british_a antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o tatwinâ—_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o that_o see_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n about_o primacy_n upon_o which_o occasion_n tatwin_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n after_o which_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o return_v into_o britain_n 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n address_v to_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n 210._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n with_o the_o venerable_a use_n of_o the_o dalmatick_a to_o tatwin_n successor_n to_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o sacred_a archive_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o say_a tatwin_n who_o he_o appoint_a primate_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o he_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o visit_v all_o church_n in_o that_o region_n moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o christianity_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n threaten_v severe_o to_o vindicate_v all_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v but_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o any_o competition_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o primacy_n beside_o this_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o york_n wilfrid_n second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o aversion_n from_o contention_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n and_o high_a spirit_n do_v not_o long_o after_o not_o only_o restore_v his_o see_n oâ—_n york_n to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n which_o at_o first_o s._n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o province_n enjoy_v but_o challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n to_o b._n parker_n and_o likewise_o b._n godwin_n 733._o 4._o archbishop_n tatwin_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v two_o bishop_n for_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n alwâ—_n who_o we_o find_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eolla_n be_v vacant_a he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n sigga_n or_o sigfrid_n hic_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o a_o faction_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a but_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o sedition_n that_o both_o king_n ceolulf_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o impetuousnes_n of_o it_o king_n ceolulf_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o shave_v as_o a_o monk_n notwithstanding_o present_o after_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o integrity_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o persecution_n against_o he_o continue_v long_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o see_n yea_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o it_o or_o no._n however_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o become_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2.3_o ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n invade_v his_o neighbour_n 4.5_o tatâ—in_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v nothelm_n succeed_v and_o egbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 6_o 7_o 8._o s._n boniface_n propose_v a_o scrupulous_a doubt_n to_o nothelm_v etc._n etc._n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 734._o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wonderful_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n become_v very_o powerful_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 731._o all_o the_o region_n from_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o far_o as_o humber_n northward_o though_o govern_v by_o petty_a king_n yet_o those_o province_n with_o their_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n say_v florentius_n yet_o all_o these_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o vast_a as_o he_o be_v narrow_a bound_n therefore_o make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n hic_fw-la he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o sâ—merton_n and_o no_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n there_o enclose_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o 4._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n northward_o and_o force_n prevayl_v over_o justice_n he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n with_o spoil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o then_o withdraw_v his_o force_n homeward_o thus_o write_v huntingdon_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n refer_v this_o invasion_n to_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o writer_n disprove_v he_o 3._o but_o this_o prosperity_n which_o god_n goodness_n give_v he_o he_o abuse_v and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o enormous_a crime_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v his_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n amend_v his_o error_n and_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n hoved._n as_o hoveden_n testify_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n become_v of_o a_o deep_a blood-red_a colour_n and_o from_o thence_o turn_v black_a after_o which_o its_o natural_a brightness_n be_v restore_v this_o prodigy_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n thereto_o happen_v the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n beda_n high_o eminent_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o prudence_n he_o succeed_v brithwald_n his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n 735._o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n canterbury_n and_o york_n 735._o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n two_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o canterbury_n nothelm_v and_o to_o york_n egbert_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a nothelm_n be_v bear_v